himself_o in_o a_o doove_n they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o untruth_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v together_o with_o that_o doove_n 15._o after_o in_o the_o 12._o cha_n art_n 10_o and_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o let_v be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o father_n in_o other_o type_n and_o similitude_n also_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n avoid_v unless_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o look_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o i_o may_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v without_o doubt_v the_o mystery_n be_v great_a 16._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o appéer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v this_o as_o without_o doubt_n and_o unfeinedlie_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o old_a law_n under_o diverse_a form_n and_o manifold_a likeness_n true_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o very_o humane_a flesh_n that_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o great_a be_v able_a to_o grant_v the_o less_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o that_o to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v last_o deliver_v but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o because_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v that_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o so_o often_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n john_n 1_o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v but_o to_o small_a purpose_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o couple_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o strait_a way_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o praeoccupation_n be_v add_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v if_o never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o father_n when_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v show_v they_o or_o who_o talk_v with_o they_o when_o sundry_a form_n and_o image_n appéer_v unto_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_a word_n for_o word_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v 40._o john_n 12_o 39_o and_o 40._o because_o esaie_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o those_o two_o pronoun_n his_o and_z of_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v when_o he_o namely_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o be_v agréeble_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostom_n jerom_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n do_v consent_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n i_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o &_o i_o multiply_v vision_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o only_a similitude_n give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o appect_v by_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o angel_n sometime_o appect_v 7_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a example_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n differ_v utterlie_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n first_o it_o be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o that_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o heaven_n by_o it_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o down_o and_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n do_v stand_v of_o who_o jacob_n receive_v great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n hereby_o we_o gather_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v show_v after_o one_o form_n and_o god_n himself_o appéer_v in_o a_o other_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o may_v we_o see_v in_o esaie_n 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o two_o seraphim_n with_o he_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o yield_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o with_o their_o two_o upper_a wing_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o their_o two_o nether_a wing_n their_o foot_n who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o apparition_n between_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o ezech._n 1._o that_o see_v angel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o of_o a_o lion_n which_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o see_v place_v high_a of_o all_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o daniel_n also_o 13._o dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 13._o be_v see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o who_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v that_o throne_n be_v there_o place_v and_o book_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o present_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o we_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o very_a manifest_a place_n in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o exod._n 33_o 1._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n shall_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o they_o with_o which_o promise_n moses_n be_v not_o content_v and_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o people_n unless_o god_n also_o himself_o will_v go_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o the_o length_n by_o prayer_n and_o persuasion_n he_o prevail_v and_o according_a to_o his_o request_n have_v god_n the_o conductor_n of_o his_o journey_n wherefore_o how_o can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a under_o those_o form_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n only_o be_v see_v under_o such_o similitude_n further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o
earth_n there_o be_v also_o another_o psalm_n allege_v therefore_o have_v god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 9_o hebr._n 1_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisedecke_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v both_o without_o father_n 3._o hebru_n 7_o 3._o without_o mother_n and_o without_o genealogy_n which_o thing_n accord_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o colossinas_n we_o read_v 9_o coloss_n 2_o 9_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 16._o colo._n 1_o 16._o again_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o or_o throne_n or_o dominion_n unto_o titus_n we_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n here_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 8_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 6._o to_o we_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n it_o be_v write_v 8._o gala._n 4_o 8._o when_o as_o you_o serve_v those_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a be_v gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o serve_v he_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v god_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sure_a and_o more_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o psal_n 110_o 1._o out_o of_o david_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n esaie_n call_v he_o emanuel_n 6._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o esaie_n 9_o 6._o and_o again_o he_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonder_v a_o counsellor_n god_n etc._n etc._n jeremie_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v 6._o jerem._n 21_o 6._o that_o he_o must_v be_v call_v god_n our_o righteousness_n &_o he_o use_v the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 23._o jere._n 31_o 23._o wherein_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o rather_o by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n also_o we_o read_v in_o esaie_n 8._o esaie_n 53_o 8._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v his_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 2._o miche_n 5_o 2._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n of_o jewrie_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o one_o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n who_o out-going_a have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v 10._o esaie_n 11_o 10._o add_v again_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 15_o 12._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v arise_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 3._o look_v in_o rom._n 1_o and_z 4_o &_o 25_o &_o 8_o verse_n 34_o &_o 9_o a_o 5_o &_o 33_o &_o 10_o 17_o &_o 11_o 7_o &_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 3._o which_o put_v any_o hope_n in_o a_o creature_n therefore_o see_v we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n there_o may_v be_v heap_v up_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 6_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n take_v the_o word_n spirit_n diverslie_o take_v this_o word_n spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o certain_a motion_n or_o a_o nature_n mooveable_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o transffer_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o thing_n spirit_n why_o our_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v call_v spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v intelligency_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o draw_v as_o it_o represent_v our_o soul_n which_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o because_o we_o sometime_o signify_v by_o this_o name_n the_o thin_a exhalation_n which_o breath_n either_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o from_o the_o humour_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o exhalation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o be_v they_o effectual_a and_o of_o exceed_a great_a force_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o most_o subtle_a body_n who_o force_n be_v exceed_a great_a have_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o express_v of_o substance_n without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n general_a word_n spirit_n be_v a_o general_a word_n both_o unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v this_o name_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o this_o person_n we_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v show_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n secondlie_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v describe_v to_o be_v god_n 19_o the_o first_o reason_n matt._n 28_o 19_o 7_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n rehearse_v 21._o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 3_o 16._o luke_n 3_o 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o son_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v reason_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n here_o also_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o comforter_n be_v
send_v and_o again_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o 14._o the_o four_o reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o beléever_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o prompt_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n whereby_o something_o be_v teach_v and_o prompt_v and_o the_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o prompt_v can_v be_v attribute_v but_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v a_o person_n indeed_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o the_o sixth_o reason_n john_n 16_o 13_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v reason_n john_n 15_o 26_o the_o 7._o reason_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o now_o expresselie_o add_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8_o now_o have_v we_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n this_o do_v paul_n show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o than_o to_o distribute_v operation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o distribute_v gift_n &_o god_n to_o impart_v action_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o father_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o thing_n 11_o the_o second_o reason_n 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n see_v then_o the_o sovereign_a choice_n be_v in_o he_o to_o impart_v heavenly_a gift_n he_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v write_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n martyr_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n we_o build_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v this_o form_n of_o reason_v gather_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o once_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o create_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 6._o the_o four_o reason_n psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n have_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 30._o psa_fw-la 104_o 30._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 45._o luke_n 1_o 45._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v undoubted_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_n &_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reason_n basil_n the_o sixth_o reason_n basil_n against_o eunomius_n use_v another_o reason_n which_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o self-same_a he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o death_n do_v abide_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o son_n when_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reason_n galat._n 4_o 6._o the_o seven_o reason_n both_o together_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v child_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n 3._o acts._n 5_o 3._o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o most_o manifest_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o else_o where_o and_o ambrose_n also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la do_v both_o cite_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o phil._n 3_o 3._o where_o he_o write_v beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o
spirit_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v god_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o place_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a for_o some_o interpret_v it_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la reason_n basil_n didymus_n the_o nine_o reason_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o also_o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la declare_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o basil_n against_o eunomius_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o the_o ten_o reason_n john_n 4_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o than_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a without_o christ_n he_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n 15._o the_o eleven_o reason_n john_n 8_o 15._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o none_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v adopt_v any_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v reason_n the_o twelve_o reason_n separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o acts._n 13_o 2._o whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n only_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n 28._o athanasius_n the_o 13._o reason_n acts._n 20_o 28._o which_o reason_n athanasius_n use_v in_o dispute_v against_o arrius_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o paul_n thus_o admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o choose_v minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n thorough_o wei_v of_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o say_v reason_n ambrose_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o all_o we_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n again_o he_o cit_v that_o say_n of_o john_n reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o the_o 15._o reason_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o we_o can_v say_v he_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o also_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 1._o the_o 16._o reason_n luke_n 4_o 18._o esai_n 16_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v christ_n no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n unless_o it_o be_v god_n 9_o the_o 17._o reason_n psal_n 85_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o but_o when_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o speak_v in_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v reason_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o 18._o reason_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v it_o his_o testament_n which_o only_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v speak_v be_v god_n reason_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o 19_o reason_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o many_o write_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a against_o who_o be_v jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a jerom._n jerom._n but_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translatour_n yet_o cyrillus_n herein_o agree_v not_o with_o jerom_n cyril_n cyril_n for_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la all_o this_o whole_a place_n and_o omit_v this_o particle_n among_o the_o latin_n augustine_n and_o beda_n read_v not_o these_o word_n erasmus_n augustine_n beda_n erasmus_n but_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o greek_a book_n in_o britan_n england_n a_o book_n find_v in_o england_n which_o have_v these_o word_n also_o the_o spanish_a edition_n have_v they_o but_o admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n diminish_v for_o that_o cause_n edition_n the_o spanish_a edition_n for_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v extant_a as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n namely_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5_o 8._o which_o bear_v witness_v on_o the_o earth_n blood_n augustine_n augustine_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o 14._o chapter_n use_v this_o place_n and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o father_n father_n the_o spirit_n god_n the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n further_o son_n blood_n the_o son_n blood_n as_o he_o say_v betoken_v the_o son_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n final_o water_n in_o his_o judgement_n ghost_n water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o whereas_o jesus_n say_v river_n of_o livelie_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 38._o john_n 7_o 38._o it_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v withal_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o augustine_n treat_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v special_o urge_v that_o particle_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10_o 30._o there_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v as_o touch_v these_o three_o that_o they_o be_v one_o 11_o cyrillus_n thus_o argue_v unto_o this_o matter_n reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v verity_n because_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n person_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o those_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v show_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o augustine_n recite_v secondlie_o thou_o perceive_v that_o those_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o unless_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v for_o otherwise_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v vary_v in_o nature_n or_o kind_a one_o from_o another_o thirdlie_o those_o three_o noun_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v water_n spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n unto_o which_o afterward_o be_v put_v the_o masculine_a article_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o or_o be_v one_o but_o the_o masculine_a article_n as_o touch_v sign_n which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n may_v take_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v somewhere_o these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v unto_o one_o because_o they_o consent_v together_o in_o one_o testimony_n as_o though_o the_o speech_n concern_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o one_o manner_n of_o will_n phrase_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o the_o phrase_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n so_o as_o to_o be_v unto_o one_o and_o to_o be_v one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v signify_v both_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o substance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v one_o 57_o the_o 21._o reason_n verse_n 57_o 12_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n wherein_o when_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o creature_n neither_o may_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n be_v want_v in_o the_o chaldean_a edition_n for_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v do_v everywhere_a in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n wherein_o be_v the_o same_o stir_v up_o of_o creature_n unto_o divine_a praise_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 6._o 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v write_v of_o a_o creature_n see_v truth_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o another_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 2._o genes_n 1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o person_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n which_o create_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n expositor_n interpret_v far_o otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v those_o place_n by_o which_o the_o father_n gather_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o add_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o express_o or_o by_o add_v of_o somewhat_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o basil_n show_v reason_n the_o 25._o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n the_o 26._o reason_n 13_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o a_o créed_a in_o which_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o we_o must_v not_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o much_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o add_v but_o afterward_o when_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a heresy_n grow_v up_o as_o touch_v he_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o principal_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o make_v this_o article_n plain_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n by_o the_o particle_n lord_n they_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v lord_n which_o epitheton_n or_o addition_n they_o will_v therefore_o to_o be_v express_v arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o a_o creature_n but_o yet_o the_o noble_a they_o say_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o even_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o synod_n in_o place_n of_o minister_n put_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o particle_n the_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n do_v give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o son_n also_o can_v quicken_v whom-soev_a he_o will_v and_o so_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o property_n they_o add_v that_o particle_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a it_o be_v add_v reason_n the_o 27._o reason_n that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v woorship_v and_o glorify_v 14_o further_n athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o créed_a reason_n the_o 28._o reason_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n no_o less_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o grant_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o even_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o testify_v reason_n the_o 29._o reason_n who_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o god_n furthermore_n reason_n the_o 30._o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v this_o selfsame_a spirit_n both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n which_o faculty_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n
it_o be_v say_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o detract_v the_o time_n of_o do_v his_o message_n because_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 11._o exod._n 4_o 11._o who_o have_v give_v a_o mouth_n unto_o man_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a the_o blind_a &_o see_v have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o will_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o minister_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n &_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a of_o speech_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v 20._o mat._n 10_o 20._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n see_v he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o action_n with_o he_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pascentius_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o he_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n we_o be_v shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v god_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v more_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a condition_n than_o in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v in_o part_n prove_v of_o necessity_n and_o do_v plain_o show_v allege_v what_o manner_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n other_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o such_o efficacy_n but_o be_v join_v with_o other_o thing_n do_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o truth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o somewhere_o use_v there_o may_v also_o be_v add_v other_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n but_o with_o these_o we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v 26._o what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 8_o 26._o 15_o now_o remain_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n some_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o god_n to_o humble_v himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o suppliant_n some_o answer_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o person_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n rom._n 8_o 34._o look_v in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v god_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o pray_v be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o suitor_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n wherefore_o the_o respect_n that_o must_v be_v have_v towards_o he_o and_o towards_o christ_n be_v far_o differ_v and_o unlike_a and_o therefore_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o drive_v we_o forward_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o sigh_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o sigh_v neither_o be_v this_o phrase_n strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n 12._o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v gen._n 22_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o use_v for_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o have_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n that_o undoubted_o be_v know_v before_o unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v command_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o i_o have_v know_v in_o that_o place_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o know_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o say_v and_o see_v you_o be_v child_n 6._o galath_n 4_o 6._o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v cry_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 15._o rom._n 8_o 15._o to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v we_o which_o cry_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v and_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o 16_o further_n they_o demand_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n procee_v from_o the_o father_n son_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o son_n see_v he_o have_v not_o beginning_n of_o himself_o we_o answer_v because_o that_o in_o divine_a and_o secret_a thing_n we_o follow_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o no_o place_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v beget_v or_o be_v the_o son_n why_o shall_v we_o attempt_v thus_o to_o say_v and_o doubtless_o unto_o godly_a man_n this_o answer_n shall_v suffice_v it_o must_v be_v add_v moreover_o that_o this_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o proceed_v therefore_o we_o must_v call_v it_o so_o and_o albeit_o that_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 30._o a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n look_v in_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v aggravate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n for_o after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o grecian_n begin_v to_o contend_v in_o the_o church_n for_o primacy_n they_o easy_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o dissension_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a florence_n the_o synod_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o latin_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o proceed_v or_o issue_v out_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n the_o which_o see_v it_o may_v be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o proceed_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o john_n 16_o 14._o again_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v derive_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n maximinus_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o very_o plain_o also_o epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n confess_v epiphanius_n epiphanius_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 17_o albeit_o that_o between_o proceed_v and_o generation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n proceed_v a_o difference_n between_o generate_a and_o proceed_v and_o that_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v grant_v that_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o difference_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o this_o he_o know_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n grow_v do_v also_o proceed_v but_o he_o say_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o whatsoeur_fw-fr thing_n proceed_v be_v also_o spring_v forth_o howbeit_o we_o can_v proper_o express_v the_o difference_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o say_v unbegotten_a the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a either_o to_o be_v beget_v or_o unbegotten_a least_o by_o say_v unbegotten_a we_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o by_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o call_v he_o the_o son_n this_o we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o tome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
small_a question_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v then_o in_o the_o trinity_n we_o shall_v appoint_v two_o son_n &_o two_o father_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v have_v they_o both_o to_o be_v his_o father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v he_o may_v i_o say_v be_v call_v both_o the_o son_n and_o son_n son_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o father_n for_o in_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v be_v nephew_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o whole_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o since_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v john_n 1_o 14._o john_n 3_o 16._o 1._o john_n 4_o 9_o yea_o and_o further_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o which_o very_o often_o do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o same_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 29._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v rom._n 8_o 29._o and_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n howbeit_o doubtless_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n there_o be_v some_o which_o cavil_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n call_v god_n but_o that_o only_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v express_v unto_o which_o objection_n epiphanius_n answer_v god_n why_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o father_n else_o where_o have_v not_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o controversy_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n only_o for_o arrius_n at_o the_o first_o contend_v only_o against_o this_o point_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n define_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o define_v which_o do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v perform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 18_o also_o they_o object_n that_o among_o the_o father_n there_o be_v some_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o they_o which_o be_v slack_a in_o their_o writing_n to_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n among_o who_o erasmus_n reckon_v hilary_n hilary_n erasmus_n hilary_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o write_v against_o the_o arrian_n this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la never_o by_o express_a word_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unto_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o teach_v divine_a thing_n use_v a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o although_o they_o say_v not_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o manifest_o prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v about_o the_o word_n substance_n word_n of_o like_a substance_n homoousion_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n from_o which_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v restrain_v themselves_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o do_v embrace_v and_o most_o willing_o admit_v the_o thing_n signify_v howbeit_o we_o strive_v not_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o grant_v first_o and_o chéefelie_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o and_o manifest_o derive_v out_o of_o they_o next_o unto_o those_o ancient_a sort_n of_o father_n do_v basil_n and_o diverse_a other_o succeed_v which_o by_o all_o mean_n both_o testify_v and_o defend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 19_o other_o cavil_v because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 27._o mat._n 11_o 27._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_n the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n &_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o these_o also_o we_o answer_v son_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o the_o know_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o two_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v see_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o both_o be_v also_o common_a unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o demand_v a_o plain_a testimony_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o the_o thing_n of_o man_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o and_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o reveal_v they_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o know_v god_n but_o do_v also_o reveal_v &_o make_v he_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o other_o but_o this_o error_n whereby_o some_o indevor_n error_n origin_n error_n to_o rebuke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v beginning_n from_o origin_n who_o affirm_v a_o certain_a degree_n to_o be_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o intelligencis_n so_o as_o he_o though_o that_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o only_o &_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n and_o he_o will_v moreover_o that_o the_o angel_n perceive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o that_o man_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o epiphanius_n show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o he_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o so_o far_o as_o hitherto_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o matter_n plain_o in_o such_o sort_n describe_v which_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o that_o book_n which_o ruffinus_n translate_v ruffinus_n ruffinus_n have_v many_o thing_n unperfect_a for_o he_o pluck_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v
of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v also_o be_v circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o baptism_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o forefather_n in_o circumcision_n wherefore_o judgement_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v give_v that_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a purifieng_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n sure_a when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a work_n but_o we_o restrain_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n chrysostome_n seem_v always_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o forbid_v anger_n hatred_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v also_o this_o commandment_n 17._o exo._n 20_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n everywhere_a require_v circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n 4._o deut_n 10_o 16_o jerem._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n and_o we_o by_o love_n that_o indeed_o be_v true_a after_o a_o sort_n howbeit_o not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o love_n and_o we_o altogether_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v most_o untrue_a of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o we_o far_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v they_o themselves_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v so_o frame_v their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v otherwise_o than_o by_o ston_a maim_v burn_a and_o other_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o we_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v when_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o us._n howbeit_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v civil_a punishment_n which_o our_o christian_n magistrate_n also_o do_v lie_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v malefactor_n but_o they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o in_o name_n the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o child_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n certeinlie_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v 1._o psal_n 11_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v call_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o moses_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n 18_o deut._n 32_o 18_o thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o beget_v thou_o and_o malachi_n 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o esaie_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n 2._o esaie_n 1_o 2._o and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v unto_o who_o apperteine_a the_o covenant_n and_o adoption_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o speak_v then_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 6._o psal_n 82_o 6._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o also_o call_v god_n their_o father_n when_o they_o say_v in_o esaie_n 16._o esai_n 63_o 16._o thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o us._n and_o so_o great_a a_o affection_n do_v god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o they_o as_o he_o say_v 15._o esai_n 49_o 15._o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n but_o although_o she_o can_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v thus_o write_v in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v he_o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v wary_o and_o with_o judgement_n 24_o augustine_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o fear_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v satan_n see_v so_o many_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o obey_v their_o own_o lust_n not_o indeed_o through_o default_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o can_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o also_o disquiet_v with_o continual_a fury_n he_o also_o signify_v that_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n shall_v here_o signify_v our_o mind_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o lust_n and_o sometime_o live_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o can_v stand_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o little_a afterward_o say_v to_o be_v external_a and_o receive_v from_o without_o namely_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o for_o so_o paul_n write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o spirit_n that_o persuade_v and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v persuade_v and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o opinion_n also_o must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o augustine_n herein_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o stranger_n from_o god_n yea_o rather_o addict_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o we_o can_v understand_v chrysostome_n to_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o forefather_n want_v the_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n be_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v wherefore_o his_o say_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o chrysostoms_n howbeit_o herein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v satan_n ghost_n two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o here_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o straitwaie_o despair_v of_o salvation_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v utterlie_o undoone_v unless_o we_o repair_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o past_o that_o first_o step_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v adoption_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o not_o only_o to_o live_v godly_a but_o also_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v uprightlie_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o we_o ambrose_n subscribe_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n conversion_n two_o step_n of_o conversion_n but_o do_v now_o live_v under_o faith_n i_o judge_v therefore_o with_o he_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o degree_n of_o conversion_n 25_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v demand_v as_o touch_v the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n in_o what_o state_n the_o old_a jew_n
action_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o action_n pertein_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o as_o esaie_n say_v 16._o esa_n 48_o 16._o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n 35._o luk._n 1_o 35._o and_o in_o luke_n the_o angel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matthew_n 18_o matth._n 1_o 18_o she_o be_v find_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n indeed_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v sanctification_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v who_o the_o father_n send_v and_o sanctify_a 36._o verse_n 36._o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n christ_n again_o say_v for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 31._o rom._n 8_o 31._o write_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n 20._o gala._n 2_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n see_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n say_v 18._o john_n 10_o 18._o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v in_o three_o day_n re-edify_v the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 7._o philip._n 2_o 7._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o that_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n although_o the_o work_n itself_o do_v perteine_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v augustine_n at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n and_o against_o foelix_n the_o arrian_n chapter_n 24._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o work_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o john_n 28._o john_n 7_o 28._o namely_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o must_v either_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o add_v this_o one_o word_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o come_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2_o paul_n in_o the_o 9_o 3._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 3_o &_o 5._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o pl._n 11._o art_n 3._o to_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o expressedlie_o confess_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o he_o join_v together_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o person_n so_o that_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v make_v christ_n of_o the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v most_o manifest_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o also_o be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o particle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o flesh_n this_o doctrine_n the_o arrian_n mahumetist_n arrian_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n of_o mahumet_n and_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n do_v impugn_v among_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n for_o even_o as_o by_o a_o corrupt_a interpretation_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o he_o reprove_v their_o vain_a devise_n so_o have_v they_o also_o deprave_a the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v so_o that_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n for_o when_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o make_v answer_v 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o deep_a or_o high_a consideration_n of_o he_o wherefore_o christ_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o 110._o 1._o verse_n 1._o psalm_n where_o david_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n bear_v of_o his_o stock_n as_o they_o fond_o imagine_v ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n since_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v apt_o be_v apply_v if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n let_v they_o show_v some_o other_o person_n mention_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o if_o beside_o christ_n they_o can_v find_v none_o other_o then_o let_v they_o leave_v unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o paul_n ambrose_n indeed_o confess_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n lord_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n because_o we_o preach_v that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o depart_v somewhat_o from_o that_o unity_n and_o therefore_o be_v those_o name_n so_o vary_v but_o i_o see_v that_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perpetuallie_o observe_v 9_o psal_n 45_o 8._o heb_fw-mi 1_o 9_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o hebrews_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n here_o for_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n twice_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a out_o of_o which_o place_n no_o less_o than_o out_o of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n he_o gather_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 8._o apoc._n 19_o 10_o and_o 22_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n john_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v he_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o matth._n 8_o 2._o and_o 9_o 18._o &_o elsewhere_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o often_o time_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v do_v plain_o testify_v that_o
spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o he_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v who_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v namely_o god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n which_o of_o we_o therefore_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o prepare_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v receive_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n such_o a_o judge_n through_o who_o sentence_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o 35._o luke_n 12_o 35._o this_o be_v that_o most_o high_a good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v demand_v a_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mighty_a rich_a merchant_n 14._o matt._n 25_o 14._o that_o will_v return_v to_o call_v for_o gain_n of_o his_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n deliver_v into_o bank_n 1._o matth._n 25_o 1._o this_o be_v that_o new_a bridegroom_n that_o by_o a_o just_a choice_n shall_v sever_v the_o wise_a virgin_n from_o the_o foolish_a this_o be_v that_o wise_a and_o expert_a steward_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o that_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o chafe_v with_o fire_n and_o who_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n can_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o like_o a_o wary_a fisher_n the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a and_o final_o 37._o matt_n 13_o 49._o ibid._n 37._o who_o like_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n will_v throw_v the_o cockle_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o wise_o will_v save_v the_o profitable_a and_o precious_a seed_n whosoever_o therefore_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a church_n or_o the_o sincere_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a or_o that_o do_v long_o to_o see_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o immaculate_a spouse_n can_v but_o be_v pierce_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a day_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n bless_a hope_n and_o in_o luke_n 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o diverse_a token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n he_o add_v 28_o luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o token_n then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 29_o but_o lest_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o that_o latter_a come_n shall_v be_v disturb_v through_o the_o mistrust_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n while_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o most_o high_a judge_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o man_n work_n and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n how_o much_o honesty_n soever_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o work_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o this_o confidence_n and_o so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o you_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n present_v before_o your_o eye_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o horrible_a &_o exceed_a fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o must_v through_o consider_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o shall_v come_v into_o trial_n and_o examination_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n wherein_o i_o first_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o examination_n at_o all_o against_o the_o infidel_n as_o they_o that_o for_o their_o infidelity_n be_v already_o condemn_v 18._o john_n 3_o 18._o so_o christ_n plain_o teach_v in_o john_n whosoever_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v but_o because_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v equal_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o christian_n some_o be_v adjudge_v to_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o most_o just_a judge_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n see_v as_o he_o will_v never_o hereafter_o suffer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o he_o will_v i_o say_v at_o that_o second_o come_v of_o his_o make_v his_o justice_n know_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v who_o have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n and_o title_n or_o who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o fainedlie_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n 30_o at_o the_o length_n also_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o live_a must_v come_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o undoutedlie_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o and_o to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v 17._o 1._o the._n 4_o 17._o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v stand_v before_o that_o high_a judgement_n seat_n some_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n the_o same_z not_o subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o elect_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o body_n but_o their_o bodily_a mass_n shall_v attain_v unto_o glory_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o they_o among_o they_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v number_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 32._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 32._o and_o we_o also_o with_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o let_v we_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o all_o may_v tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 31_o see_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a first_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o under_o that_o name_n out_o of_o which_o signification_n we_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a that_o word_n spirit_n in_o general_a do_v always_o express_v a_o certain_a secret_a strength_n or_o power_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o move_v and_o to_o drive_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o wind_n together_o with_o those_o organ_n whereby_o the_o life_n do_v govern_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v include_v and_o mix_v with_o corporal_a nature_n yet_o see_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v so_o subtle_a that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v see_v this_o word_n be_v also_o derive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o signify_v nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v god_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n this_o do_v christ_n manifest_o declare_v in_o john_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o
reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o with_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o now_o we_o be_v destitute_a neither_o of_o strength_n neither_o of_o force_n neither_o of_o light_n neither_o of_o any_o faculty_n to_o let_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o either_o will_n or_o work_v aright_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v retain_v a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a life_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o often_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 35_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o apt_o knit_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o similitude_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o similitude_n as_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n or_o stem_v of_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o which_o this_o latter_a article_n arise_v and_o bud_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a branch_n and_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o sort_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n life_n be_v place_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o also_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n soever_o they_o be_v dissever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o common_o if_o the_o beléever_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v earthly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o church_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o sundry_a people_n and_o have_v her_o part_n settle_v a_o great_a space_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o uttermost_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o region_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v join_v knit_v and_o couch_v together_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n 12_o ephe._n 4_o 12_o and_z 5_o 23._o 1._o co._n 12_o 12_o but_o by_o what_o bond_n the_o christian_n who_o so_o great_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o whether_o respect_n be_v to_o their_o condition_n country_n or_o language_n be_v so_o strict_o knit_v together_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o order_n which_o join_v this_o latter_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o former_a for_o there_o our_o faith_n confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o signify_v what_o the_o name_n church_n signify_v and_o this_o congregation_n by_o a_o greek_a name_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o multitude_n call_v together_o for_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o by_o a_o humane_a motion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o double_a heart_n or_o by_o any_o other_o sinister_a mean_n without_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v artificiallie_o join_v unto_o a_o humane_a body_n some_o piece_n of_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o sinew_n of_o a_o gristle_n or_o else_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v part_n of_o that_o body_n see_v they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o they_o altogether_o depend_v of_o this_o cunning_a art_n even_o so_o indeed_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o any_o cunning_a craft_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o doubtless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v one_o true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n body_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n 36_o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o who_o they_o be_v that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o further_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v how_o apt_o the_o name_n of_o church_n agree_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o marvelous_a body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o say_v he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 4._o ephe._n 4_o 4._o again_o also_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v of_o one_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n than_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o undoubted_o it_o suffice_v not_o it_o suffice_v not_o i_o say_v to_o put_v on_o certain_a colourable_a show_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o member_n of_o that_o body_n peter_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n bless_v not_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o with_o outward_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o any_o humane_a reason_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o confession_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o man_n sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n and_o also_o the_o mahumetanes_n in_o their_o alcoran_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a honour_n unto_o christ_n while_o they_o confess_v his_o praise_n 37_o but_o here_o may_v appear_v some_o difficulty_n invisible_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a what_o be_v the_o church_n invisible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o world_n with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o tell_v that_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o for_o celebrate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v that_o beléeve_v which_o be_v see_v be_v faith_n carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n themselves_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o outward_o profess_v christ_n be_v indeed_o see_v of_o we_o but_o not_o suffâ—icently_o know_v of_o we_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o with_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o believe_v certeinlie_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n do_v so_o come_v together_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a work_n a_o philosopher_n or_o some_o other_o heathen_a man_n will_v object_v that_o such_o assembly_n be_v sect_n of_o man_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n according_a as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v undoubted_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o work_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o have_v before_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v
make_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o a_o just_a &_o effectual_a call_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o last_o time_n of_o inquisition_n when_o as_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o all_o mortal_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unblameable_a by_o he_o although_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o fall_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v our_o own_o infirmity_n touch_v this_o faith_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 3_o 3._o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o paul_n manner_n of_o reason_v seem_v to_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o have_v you_o obtain_v grace_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o you_o have_v obtain_v many_o gift_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o remain_v that_o you_o may_v be_v unblameable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o write_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o as_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n do_v quail_v objection_n a_o most_o comfortable_a argument_n in_o the_o dejection_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o objection_n we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n we_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v get_v no_o mean_a gift_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n thou_o demand_v touch_v thy_o call_n how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n or_o no_o &_o of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v endue_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a faith_n 16._o a_o answer_n thereunto_o rom._n 8_o 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o token_n of_o the_o elect_a paul_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n secondlie_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o good_a work_n do_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n certain_a for_o peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o work_n he_o add_v 10._o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n endeavour_n yourselves_o rather_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o if_o thou_o shall_v again_o demand_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o than_o by_o work_n assure_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 16._o matt_n 7_o 16._o for_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neighbour_n how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o charity_n ought_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v a_o unblamed_a life_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_a profess_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o man_n hope_v thou_o well_o and_o paul_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o partly_o of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v they_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o appéer_v to_o be_v many_o in_o their_o church_n partly_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v much_o people_n which_o pertein_v unto_o god_n 10._o acts._n 18_o 10._o of_o grace_n concret_o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 21._o look_v before_o place_n 1._o art_n 38._o abstract_n be_v know_v by_o their_o concret_o 7_o this_o place_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o grace_n noun_n which_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v put_v abstractlie_o as_o substantive_n be_v usual_o declare_v by_o their_o concret_o or_o adiective_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o be_v signify_v among_o the_o latin_n by_o this_o word_n gratiosus_fw-la that_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v say_v among_o all_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a who_o all_o man_n favour_n and_o unto_o who_o good_a will_n be_v common_o bear_v even_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v favour_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o extend_v his_o love_n man_n we_o be_v one_o way_n gracious_a before_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n before_o man_n howbeit_o as_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o man_n favour_v none_o but_o he_o in_o who_o they_o find_v thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v allure_v &_o draw_v to_o love_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v love_v of_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n but_o contrariwise_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o love_v they_o for_o he_o himself_o first_o love_v we_o and_o through_o that_o love_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o may_v please_v he_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o &_o chéeflie_o doubtless_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a favour_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o elect_a secondlie_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v endue_v his_o elect_a with_o excellent_a gift_n grace_n do_v sometime_o signify_v even_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n this_o two_o manner_n of_o signification_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o know_v do_v plain_o show_v with_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o affirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n understand_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v namely_o the_o habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o moreover_o good_a work_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n these_o gift_n through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a deny_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o that_o god_n judgement_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v by_o they_o wherefore_o we_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mere_a and_o sincere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o only_o mercy_n we_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n bear_v he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v most_o gracious_a before_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n also_o love_v we_o in_o he_o as_o his_o member_n and_o brethren_n by_o faith_n 8_o but_o the_o schoolman_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o habit_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n aristotle_n a_o devise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n which_o devise_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o philosopher_n who_o teach_v in_o their_o ethic_n that_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o or_o
reproove_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o soon_o after_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v wherein_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n further_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v relation_n unto_o this_o 55_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o definition_n and_o have_v seek_v whether_o this_o resurrection_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o further_o have_v bring_v testimony_n 4â—_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 4â—_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a scripture_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o follow_v justification_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o as_o god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o saducee_n 15._o matt._n 2d_o 15._o you_o err_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n himself_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o moreover_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o say_v 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o even_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o even_o so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v &c_n &c_n further_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v hereof_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n very_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v remoove_v the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 22_o 1._o co._n 15_o 22_o the_o 15._o chapter_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o but_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v no_o cause_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v number_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o may_v argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o then_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o very_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o perform_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o might_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n be_v retain_v still_o even_o as_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o also_o quicken_v we_o in_o due_a time_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o humane_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o white_a man_n beget_v also_o a_o white_a son_n not_o that_o the_o colour_n itself_o can_v procreate_v but_o that_o those_o beginning_n or_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o begetter_n to_o be_v white_a do_v make_v he_o also_o white_a which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o even_o so_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n further_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o divine_a action_n and_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o be_v employ_v upon_o man_n be_v as_o damascenus_n say_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v also_o call_v we_o because_o without_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v obtain_v we_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v like_v philosopher_n follow_v plato_n adiect_v unto_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplar_n cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n 56_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o endowment_n or_o quality_n neither_o can_v i_o disallow_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v reckon_v because_o i_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o property_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o property_n immortality_n the_o first_o property_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v immortality_n and_o assure_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n paul_n say_v this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o have_v immortality_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o see_v the_o punishment_n &_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o work_n be_v sempiternal_a the_o subject_n or_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a also_o furthermore_o see_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 50._o verse_n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fâ—…_n they_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v be_v whole_o endue_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o corruption_n unto_o the_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a wherefore_o he_o add_v incorruption_n ibidem_fw-la incorruption_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 57_o upon_o this_o property_n follow_v a_o other_o namely_o that_o after_o
epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v receive_v circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v and_o what_o thing_n baptism_n seal_v be_v sufficient_o express_v see_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n for_o christ_n manifest_o enough_o teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o regeneration_n paul_n teach_v unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n a_o explication_n of_o regeneration_n and_o see_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a change_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v what_o it_o be_v first_o must_v be_v declare_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o therefore_o we_o add_v into_o christ_n because_o the_o faith_n the_o endeavour_n and_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v respect_n unto_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o whole_o to_o pass_v into_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o put_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o also_o paul_n teach_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o rom._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o all_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o straightwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o baptism_n succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n teach_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o since_o than_o circumcision_n be_v only_o once_o give_v unto_o each_o one_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a nativity_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v also_o do_v to_o that_o end_n renew_a why_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneraon_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 29_o heb._n 10._o 29_o paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n treat_v of_o baptism_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o water_n obtain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o here_o i_o rather_o praise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v sacrament_n annex_v as_o in_o number_n few_o so_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v sumptuous_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v sumptuous_a doubtless_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n always_o follow_v great_a simplicity_n albeit_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o imitate_v god_n will_v sometime_o also_o have_v water_n to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n god_n the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n besprinkle_v the_o city_n with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n do_v with_o great_a diligence_n seek_v after_o purge_v water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v baptism_n what_o analogy_n the_o water_n have_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o also_o grace_v which_o refresh_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n 28._o joel._n 2._o 28._o joel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esaie_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o old_a hebrew_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 2_o esa_n 55._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o cloud_n 2_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o very_a express_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n baptism_n verse_n 19_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n of_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o say_v john_n which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n testimony_n the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o have_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o can_v regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a touch_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o lie_v hold_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v fron_n whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n unless_o the_o word_n wrought_v it_o
overthrow_v heretic_n i_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o unless_o we_o use_v figure_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v a_o little_a before_o the_o heretic_n have_v the_o over_o hand_n for_o they_o also_o will_v urge_v the_o proper_a sense_n that_o sense_n i_o mean_v which_o straightwaie_o offer_v itself_o only_o this_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o figurative_a speech_n be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v most_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 8._o 11._o and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n albeit_o i_o know_v some_o do_v cavil_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o and_o will_v no_o figure_n to_o be_v here_o also_o because_o paul_n tend_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n very_o and_o not_o figurativelie_o howbeit_o augustine_n and_o origen_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o same_o outward_a rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o shift_v off_o that_o which_o be_v object_v we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n let_v they_o also_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a bread_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o without_o figure_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 70._o john_n 6._o 70._o yet_o be_v not_o judas_n therefore_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o devil_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o joh._n 17._o 13._o whereas_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o verse_n 20._o in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v that_o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n 15._o exo._n 17._o 15._o and_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la after_o the_o victory_n against_o amaleck_n call_v the_o altar_n which_o he_o build_v jehovahnesi_n 6._o jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n my_o banner_n and_o jeremie_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v jehovah_n zidkenu_n god_n our_o righteousness_n because_o these_o shall_v be_v monument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v in_o name_n 35._o john_n 5._o 35._o of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n also_o 12_o mat._n 17._o 12_o he_o be_v helias_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 6._o john_n 10._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n set_v for_o a_o ruin_n and_o resurrection_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o signify_v 37_o gen._n 37._o 37_o of_o joseph_n his_o brother_n judas_n say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v our_o flesh_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v the_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o kindred_n 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o paul_n say_v that_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v figurativelie_o and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a 22._o joh._n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o genesis_n 3._o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o john_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o wherein_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 26._o joh._n 19_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o transubstantiate_v they_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o new_a order_n a_o new_a relation_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 14._o ephe._n 2._o 14._o whereas_o he_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n again_o 62._o john_n 6._o 62._o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n whereas_o they_o only_o signify_v or_o bring_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o beléever_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o john_n say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o nature_n change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n 36_o we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 105._o 5._o &_o 118._o v._o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judgement_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v therein_o only_o signify_v and_o express_v and_o this_o similitude_n do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o apocalips_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v â—_o apoc._n 1_o â—_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16_o rom._n 1._o 16_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o unto_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v foolishness_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v a_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o add_v 24._o ibid._n 24._o that_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v 15_o deu._n 30._o 15_o that_o he_o set_v before_o the_o hebrew_n life_n &_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v that_o be_v by_o signification_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n &_o threaten_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o seven_o 26_o gen._n 41._o 26_o kine_n and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n 31._o 1._o king_n 11._o 31._o and_o this_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o signification_n ahia_n the_o prophet_n of_o silo_n give_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la ten_o piece_n of_o his_o tear_a mantel_n &_o say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o x._o tribe_n 10._o ver._n 10._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xj_o chapter_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o her_o head_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o cover_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 21_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o that_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n namely_o as_o touch_v the_o similitude_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o levit._fw-la 7._o v._o 2._o 7._o &_o 37._o osee_n 4._o 8._o yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v write_v 25_o eze._n 36._o 25_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o pure_a water_n and_o by_o water_n he_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v where_o the_o evangelist_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v 27._o exo._n 12._o 27._o of_o the_o lamb_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n although_o some_o endeavour_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v zebah_n pesah_o hu_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o passover_n by_o sacrifice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o action_n of_o offer_v the_o slay_a beast_n even_o so_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n express_v both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o action_n aswell_o of_o eat_v as_o of_o
move_v unto_o faith_n who_o also_o will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a god_n omnipotent_a have_v want_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n also_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v what_o augustine_n think_v as_o touch_v that_o place_n 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n after_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v 6._o gala._n 4_o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n make_v they_o cry_v it_o make_v they_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o therewithal_o make_v they_o to_o live_v well_o also_o 26._o eze._n 11_o 19_o &_o 37_o 26._o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o that_o stony_a heart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n it_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o saint_n otherwhile_o be_v passivelie_o subject_a unto_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o of_o some_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o will_n be_v sometime_o only_a a_o subject_a passive_a when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n do_v great_o urge_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o sustain_v by_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v what_o let_v be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v passivelie_o subject_a to_o this_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o will_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o conversion_n as_o well_o of_o heal_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o only_o concur_v passivelie_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o both_o passivelie_o and_o activelie_a because_o we_o believe_v willing_o in_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n woork_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o work_v together_o with_o us._n unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o god_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11._o that_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o the_o lord_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o distribute_v both_o kind_n as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v 29._o phil._n 1_o 29._o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o epist_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o sobriety_n 11._o mat._n 13_o 11._o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o other_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v and_o very_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n howbeit_o i_o will_v be_v content_v with_o these_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o very_a many_o allege_a neither_o will_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o more_o 11_o but_o many_o say_v if_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v move_v of_o god_n the_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v because_o both_o stock_n and_o stone_n while_o they_o be_v move_v do_v neither_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v nor_o will_n further_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v move_v passivelie_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o be_v call_v albeit_o in_o this_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v we_o be_v not_o move_v violent_o as_o be_v stone_n and_o stock_n but_o by_o a_o motion_n meet_v unto_o our_o end_n and_o perfection_n howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v not_o well_o conclude_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o proposition_n affirmative_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v stone_n and_o stock_n be_v move_v passivelie_o man_n in_o this_o change_n or_o conversion_n be_v move_v passivelie_o therefore_o be_v they_o stone_n &_o stock_n again_o we_o say_v stone_n &_o stock_n be_v body_n they_o be_v also_o substance_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n be_v body_n and_o substance_n therefore_o they_o be_v stone_n &_o stock_n all_o man_n see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o firm_a &_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o the_o affirmative_n yet_o nevertheless_o of_o this_o our_o say_n which_o we_o defend_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n in_o god_n or_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o we_o can_v either_o believe_v or_o hope_v or_o expect_v celestial_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o make_v for_o swenkfeldius_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v faith_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o may_v persuade_v and_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o do_v and_o may_v declare_v and_o utter_v his_o efficacy_n in_o the_o change_n of_o us._n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 1._o rom._n 10_o 17_o esaie_n 53_o 1._o &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v lord_n 16._o rom._n 10_o 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n further_o swenkfeldius_n seem_v to_o appoint_v the_o outward_a word_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a exercise_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n which_o opinion_n we_o detest_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o outward_a word_n as_o the_o inward_a be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n especial_o by_o nature_n go_v before_o faith_n see_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o 12_o wherefore_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o will_n or_o choice_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o itself_o as_o touch_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o propound_v and_o teach_v neither_o that_o the_o same_o be_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o work_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v &_o do_v well_o the_o schoole-divines_a because_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o we_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o thereby_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n either_o inwardlie_a or_o outward_o but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v a_o change_n or_o conversion_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o will_n or_o choice_n to_o follow_v or_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n lie_v hide_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o call_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v now_o that_o we_o have_v thus_o determine_v there_o appear_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n one_o common_a a_o other_o effectual_a which_o distinction_n i_o first_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 29._o rom._n 8._o 29._o paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o call_v whereunto_o justification_n be_v join_v for_o that_o be_v paul_n chain_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o link_n fast_o knit_v together_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v say_v by_o
receive_v but_o may_v be_v see_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n through_o a_o pureness_n of_o hart_n what_o be_v we_o else_o â—o_o judge_v of_o he_o but_o that_o all_o honour_n belong_v unto_o he_o all_o other_o power_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n limit_v for_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v by_o cornelius_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o stand_v with_o philip._n neither_o yet_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v unto_o zacharie_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v for_o that_o time_n also_o fill_v his_o station_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o at_o one_o time_n both_o wrought_v in_o abacuk_n and_o be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v in_o daniel_n at_o babylon_n and_o be_v with_o jeremie_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o with_o ezechiel_n in_o chobar_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n 7._o psal_n 138_o 7._o and_o again_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o face_n also_o the_o prophet_n because_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o you_o 6._o agge_n 2_o 6._o and_o my_o spirit_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o of_o what_o nature_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v who_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o who_o be_v present_a with_o god_n whether_o of_o a_o nature_n that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o that_o be_v tie_v unto_o particular_a place_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v howbeit_o this_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v here_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o most_o holy_a &_o learned_a man_n do_v decree_v that_o every_o creature_n yea_o even_a angel_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o may_v be_v find_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n let_v we_o contrive_v the_o matter_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o same_o be_v god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a although_o it_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o albeit_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n assumpt_v be_v not_o god_n yet_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o as_o touch_v basil_n didymus_n and_o augustine_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v everywhere_a or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o abridge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o another_o thing_n than_o god_n may_v by_o his_o power_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n d._n martyr_n when_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o it_o can_v be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o these_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o do_v name_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o this_o rather_o overthrow_v their_o argument_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v this_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o create_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o understand_v absolute_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v god_n d._n tresham_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n d._n martyr_n but_o yet_o say_v augustine_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o build_v up_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o destroy_v his_o humanity_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n for_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v even_o according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n d._n martyr_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o god_n for_o both_o of_o these_o do_v we_o confess_v but_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o whether_o his_o body_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n which_o these_o father_n deny_v can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o creature_n but_o you_o affirm_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o creature_n wherefore_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v circumscribe_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v wheresoever_o it_o will_v and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o d._n martyr_n then_o hear_v what_o cyrill_n say_v in_o his_o dialog_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o book_n pag._n 245._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v true_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v division_n and_o partition_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o if_o a_o body_n then_o to_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o place_n both_o in_o bigness_n and_o quantity_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o quantity_n then_o may_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o have_v limit_n or_o bound_v see_v then_o to_o how_o small_a purpose_n you_o delay_v to_o grant_v i_o that_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o limit_n see_v that_o cyrill_n evident_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n itself_o shall_v be_v within_o limit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v invincible_a whatsoever_o be_v within_o limitation_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o proposition_n will_v the_o father_n now_o have_v cite_v héereunto_o add_v the_o minor_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o limit_n for_o see_v it_o have_v quantity_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v limitation_n &_o that_o do_v cyrill_n now_o testify_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n d._n tresham_n the_o mayor_n be_v understand_v of_o gross_a body_n not_o of_o glorify_a body_n how_o can_v that_o body_n be_v close_v up_o in_o any_o place_n which_o rise_v up_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v fast_o shut_v and_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v close_v d._n martyr_n this_o do_v i_o erst_o while_n teach_v out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o if_o the_o divinity_n itself_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v see_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n much_o less_o do_v it_o exempt_a glorify_a body_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a than_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n now_o to_o object_n against_o i_o either_o his_o come_n forth_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v or_o his_o go_n in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o the_o place_n will_v serve_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v my_o turn_n to_o answer_v and_o you_o to_o oppose_v d._n tresham_n cyrill_n speak_v of_o a_o quantity_n which_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o quantity_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o restrain_v glorify_a body_n again_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o accident_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o for_o example_n health_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n cyrill_n can_v not_o more_o expresselie_o say_v &_o more_o diligent_o stop_v all_o shift_n when_o he_o say_v that_o even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o also_o if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n shall_v both_o have_v a_o place_n and_o be_v bound_v within_o limit_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o answer_v i_o as_o touch_v a_o accident_n namely_o of_o health_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o both_o for_o health_n be_v a_o quality_n not_o a_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o occupy_v a_o place_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v one_o but_o the_o health_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o self-same_a in_o another_o live_a creature_n
church_n which_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n with_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v hireling_n do_v think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o correct_v that_o which_o go_v astray_o nor_o yet_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o only_a take_n of_o the_o sheep_n milk_n and_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n meat_n and_o garment_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n in_o building_n and_o without_o doubt_n if_o at_o any_o time_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v err_v this_o never_o happen_v without_o a_o common_a loss_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o eclipsy_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v therewith_o many_o inconvenience_n upon_o the_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v build_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o special_o adorn_v the_o prince_n and_o priest_n moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o conduct_n and_o authority_n they_o shall_v use_v in_o all_o thing_n albeit_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v not_o suppress_v in_o silence_n the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o both_o so_o be_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o give_v to_o follow_v their_o offence_n than_o ready_a to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a government_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o build_n of_o this_o second_o house_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o people_n after_o seventie_o year_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o sabbath_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o builder_n to_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v our_o work_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v lead_n either_o for_o gain_v or_o ambition_n or_o any_o covetousness_n or_o else_o by_o any_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v only_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o build_v not_o hay_o or_o stubble_n or_o timber_n 12_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fond_a trifle_n and_o humane_a reason_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o build_n neither_o be_v knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v oftentimes_o fearful_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o wherefore_o charity_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v therewith_o which_o paul_n show_v do_v edify_v and_o no_o man_n must_v marvel_v if_o so_o notable_a instrument_n be_v require_v to_o this_o work_n since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o change_v man_n from_o that_o they_o be_v i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o romish_a priest_n will_v also_o consider_v this_o and_o will_v not_o account_v all_o their_o honour_n to_o consist_v herein_o that_o they_o have_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v but_o a_o legerdemain_n and_o a_o vain_a devise_n but_o that_o they_o final_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o also_o by_o good_a manner_n and_o example_n they_o shall_v transubstantiate_v man_n into_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o his_o lively_a member_n this_o change_n have_v man_n perpetual_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o same_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n urge_v in_o every_o place_n which_o then_o lie_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v when_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n contend_v for_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o four_o be_v teach_v what_o fruit_n this_o sermon_n of_o our_o hag_n obtain_v zorobabel_n say_v he_o hear_v and_o jesus_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o not_o only_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n hear_v christ_n but_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_a and_o they_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o we_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o hearer_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o fear_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o here_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o do_v fear_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o build_v that_o he_o deal_v by_o man_n reason_n we_o will_v be_v move_v nothing_o at_o all_o perhaps_o we_o will_v marvel_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o do_v turn_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unto_o god_n but_o when_o faith_n come_v therewithal_o and_o that_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o and_o by_o fear_n &_o repentance_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n they_o that_o fear_v and_o tremble_v straightway_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o wherein_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o god_n be_v with_o they_o not_o which_o be_v magnifical_a mighty_a and_o proud_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a of_o heart_n who_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v count_v vile_a &_o abject_a but_o since_o they_o have_v god_n with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o good_a this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n when_o any_o hard_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o success_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v either_o hinder_v we_o or_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o building_n o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o also_o may_v true_o and_o faithful_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o assure_o i_o shall_v then_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o most_o profitable_a and_o unto_o i_o most_o acceptable_a glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zorobabel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o come_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v well_o not_o only_o in_o call_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o also_o by_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o by_o the_o most_o comfortable_a feel_v of_o persuasion_n he_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a then_o be_v the_o outward_a preach_v fruitful_a because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v inward_o mollify_v by_o god_n this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o do_v we_o also_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o building_n belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v several_o not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n and_o highpriest_n but_o together_o with_o all_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n join_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o negligent_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o place_n be_v show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o lord_n word_n be_v mingle_v therewith_o fear_n and_o repentance_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o take_v good_a work_n in_o hand_n last_o of_o all_o be_v place_v those_o work_n which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n replenish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v they_o o_o miserable_a city_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a sermon_n no_o marvel_v if_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v so_o much_o neglect_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n true_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v here_o blame_v the_o mind_n of_o minister_n or_o the_o sloth_n of_o the_o people_n or_o faintness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v very_o gréevous_o the_o pastor_n teach_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o
threaten_n and_o statute_n and_o the_o people_n which_o daily_o bewail_v the_o déerenesse_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n complain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n those_o be_v kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v you_o haste_v also_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o build_v you_o quick_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o nest_n and_o the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n lie_v ruinate_v only_o 70._o year_n and_o yet_o god_n make_v so_o great_a show_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o how_o do_v you_o think_v his_o fury_n be_v now_o kindle_v when_o he_o see_v his_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o defile_v and_o waste_v so_o many_o age_n together_o let_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n move_v you_o and_o differ_v you_o no_o long_o this_o holy_a building_n but_o &_o if_o your_o mind_n endeavour_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n kindle_v by_o this_o sermon_n i_o desire_v you_o hearty_o that_o you_o will_v not_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o that_o you_o will_v with_o holy_a communication_n and_o talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n nourish_v it_o now_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n have_v be_v blame_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o fashion_n we_o ought_v to_o build_v and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v understand_v what_o utility_n such_o exhortation_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o hearer_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o since_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o move_v earnest_o by_o example_n i_o have_v determine_v before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a builder_n whereby_o you_o may_v have_v a_o example_n whereunto_o if_o you_o regard_v you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n perform_v the_o work_n which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n present_a as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a there_o be_v no_o example_n extant_a therefore_o be_o i_o compel_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o to_o fly_v unto_o writing_n let_v paul_n the_o most_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o us._n he_o as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11._o chapter_n 23_o verse_n 23_o attempt_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o address_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a spouse_n unto_o our_o husband_n christ_n he_o seek_v not_o for_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o diligent_o build_v by_o doctrine_n he_o lead_v they_o thereby_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n neither_o do_v he_o only_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o with_o careful_a travel_n he_o provide_v that_o they_o in_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o certain_a maidenly_a religion_n may_v cleave_v unto_o their_o spouse_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o evil_a and_o false_a teacher_n now_o very_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o fear_n wherein_o he_o be_v vigilant_a not_o about_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o about_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o the_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o good_a builder_n must_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n namely_o that_o to_o bring_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o perpetual_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o fly_v not_o from_o build_v of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o this_o build_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n 23._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_o in_o peril_n of_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v i_o five_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwarke_n i_o live_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v i_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n beside_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v outward_o i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o with_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o all_o which_o thing_n to_o remember_v my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n have_v in_o they_o a_o very_a large_a sea_n of_o temptation_n he_o live_v in_o continual_a carefulness_n we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o care_n and_o thought_n whereby_o we_o enjoy_v our_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o peril_n and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v ourselves_o in_o any_o danger_n for_o religion_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n although_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o evangelicall_a reformation_n be_v true_a yet_o will_v i_o expect_v a_o year_n or_o two_o thou_o will_v keep_v thyself_o safe_a that_o if_o the_o state_n alter_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o encumber_a but_o that_o thou_o may_v easy_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o if_o any_o be_v weak_a will_v be_v weak_a together_o with_o they_o and_o do_v burn_v because_o of_o offence_n but_o we_o though_o that_o many_o be_v offend_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o we_o threaten_v other_o we_o play_v and_o laugh_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o ruin_n o_o happy_a builder_n be_v he_o that_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 5_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 5_o i_o have_v run_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n so_o careful_a be_v this_o paul_n of_o the_o holy_a building_n that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o both_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o these_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o their_o soul_n but_o we_o suffer_v all_o to_o perish_v rather_o than_o any_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o we_o shall_v perish_v 14._o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o but_o you_o neither_o ought_v the_o child_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n but_o we_o can_v do_v the_o contrary_a we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o nothing_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 22_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o to_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v alienate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o with_o we_o from_o christ_n paul_n have_v many_o who_o he_o edify_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o we_o many_o who_o we_o have_v grievous_o displease_v and_o offend_v which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o our_o office_n and_o call_v forsake_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o by_o convert_n and_o change_v your_o endeavour_n you_o will_v imitate_v this_o noble_a artificer_n and_o chief_a master_n builder_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o beseech_v the_o o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o thy_o infinite_a &_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o since_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o thy_o spouse_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a ornament_n despise_v not_o the_o same_o now_o be_v deform_v defile_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v stir_v up_o i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o kindle_v with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o prince_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v here_o present_a to_o a_o restitution_n thereof_o and_o give_v they_o patience_n diligence_n and_o strength_n while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o where_o thou_o live_v and_o raign_a together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o thou_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o john_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n
do_v use_v his_o key_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v man_n preach_v well_o nor_o yet_o believe_v right_o unless_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o yea_o and_o in_o truth_n when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o his_o preach_n neither_o be_v sin_n forgive_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o use_v his_o key_n and_o believe_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o make_v not_o but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o key_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o beléever_n and_o hearer_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v the_o key_n of_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o give_v unto_o mass_n priest_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v the_o key_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o they_o all_o have_v the_o key_n but_o yet_o must_v not_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a function_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o paul_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o be_v some_o of_o the_o learneder_n &_o better_a sort_n choose_v which_o deal_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o will_v all_o preach_v together_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o noise_n of_o frog_n howbeit_o every_o private_a man_n have_v key_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v comfort_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o sin_n be_v retain_v and_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o key_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o malachi_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a good_a people_n and_o dear_a brethren_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o this_o distribution_n of_o money_n somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o persuade_v and_o comfort_v of_o you_o that_o even_o as_o the_o outward_a want_n of_o the_o body_n be_v somewhat_o relieve_v so_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o who_o albeit_o i_o want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o yield_v unto_o honest_a and_o just_a request_n yet_o do_v i_o feel_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n fail_v wherewith_o i_o use_v to_o exhort_v unto_o that_o endeavour_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n aswell_o for_o that_o my_o wit_n serve_v i_o not_o ready_o to_o invent_v as_o because_o i_o have_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o school_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o i_o have_v have_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o small_a time_n to_o consider_v hereof_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n conceive_v for_o the_o lamentable_a and_o untimely_a death_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a king_n 6._o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o howbeit_o that_o i_o neglect_v not_o in_o this_o duty_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o you_o that_o which_o the_o text_n do_v offer_v i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o glory_n &_o your_o profit_n may_v reap_v such_o fruit_n as_o i_o desire_v whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a hope_n if_o you_o willing_o and_o diligent_o give_v heed_n unto_o i_o i_o see_v dear_a brethren_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v because_o both_o this_o function_n at_o this_o day_n be_v account_v unprofitable_a and_o as_o thing_n go_v at_o this_o day_n without_o estimation_n and_o therefore_o man_n nature_n desire_v profitable_a &_o goodly_a thing_n fly_v from_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n barren_a and_o unfruiteful_a and_o it_o also_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o see_v in_o it_o any_o authority_n any_o honour_n or_o excellency_n wherefore_o since_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a &_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n unto_o you_o first_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a commodity_n and_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o holy_a function_n secondlie_o that_o the_o despise_n and_o contemn_v of_o the_o minister_n proceed_v of_o far_o other_o cause_n than_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n the_o which_o if_o minister_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o without_o doubt_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n these_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o may_v desire_v with_o a_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v albeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o interpret_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4._o mal._n 2_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v send_v this_o commandment_n unto_o you_o that_o my_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o levi_n may_v stand_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o he_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o levi_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v establish_v ministry_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v of_o those_o word_n with_o i_o the_o covenant_n say_v he_o with_o he_o be_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o of_o all_o will_v i_o understand_v of_o you_o what_o as_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n shall_v be_v desire_v i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o the_o same_o unless_o i_o be_v great_o deceive_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o honest_a good_a thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o adorn_v and_o make_v we_o perfect_a for_o our_o mind_n be_v never_o pacify_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o at_o rest_n unless_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o do_v god_n now_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o salute_v any_o body_n do_v say_v schalomlac_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o they_o
both_o side_n aswell_o in_o excess_n as_o in_o homeliness_n 8_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v 21._o how_o good_a prophet_n be_v know_v from_o bad_a look_v after_o in_o the_o five_o cha_n art_n 10._o also_o in_o the_o four_o part_n chapter_n 4_o art_n 7._o deut._n 13_o 1._o and_o 18_o 21._o see_v there_o be_v some_o good_a prophet_n and_o some_o bad_a by_o what_o mark_n may_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o forsooth_o not_o by_o garment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v certain_a other_o more_o sure_a token_n show_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o these_o be_v two_o sure_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n the_o first_o if_o he_o lead_v not_o away_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o strange_a god_n secondlie_o if_o it_o certeinlie_o come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o foreshow_v the_o one_o of_o these_o which_o concern_v idolatry_n not_o sometime_o the_o prediction_n of_o true_a prophet_n happen_v not_o be_v undoubted_a and_o certain_a but_o of_o the_o second_o some_o doubt_n may_v be_v for_o sometime_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v esaie_n do_v prophesy_v that_o king_n ezechias_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o jonas_n say_v 4._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o jonas_n 3_o 4._o that_o within_o forty_o day_n the_o city_n of_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n here_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o those_o saieng_n be_v not_o prophecy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v threaten_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v foresee_v those_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o effect_n change_v also_o 2_o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 34_o &_o in_o 1._o king_n 13_o 17._o and_o in_o this_o book_n part_n 4._o ch_z 4._o art_n 8._o 1._o sam._n 10_o 2_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v reprove_v as_o liar_n but_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o threaten_n but_o of_o other_o prophecy_n such_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n foreshow_v unto_o saul_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v two_o man_n by_o the_o way_n and_o take_v of_o they_o loaf_n and_o that_o afterward_o with_o he_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n such_o also_o be_v that_o which_o gedeon_n receive_v as_o touch_v the_o dry_a and_o dewy_a fleece_n 36._o judg._n 6_o 36._o and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o marie_n 1._o luke_n 1._o namely_o that_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n shall_v conceive_v other_o token_n have_v chrysostome_n note_v upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o these_o word_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v two_o certain_a token_n to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n the_o devil_n prophet_n fare_v like_o mad_a man_n for_o first_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o be_v vex_v with_o undecent_a gesture_n as_o man_n ravish_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n further_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o plato_n namely_o that_o they_o speak_v goodly_a thing_n but_o understand_v not_o themselves_o martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o gentiles_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n plato_n plato_n which_o he_o intitule_v menon_n the_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v not_o of_o but_o he_o add_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o sibyl_n the_o sibyl_n for_o he_o praise_v the_o sibyl_n as_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o their_o prophecy_n be_v certain_a preparative_n to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o verse_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v assuage_v and_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o say_v can_v not_o correct_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n priest_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v move_v with_o scarce_o honest_a gesture_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o old_a poet_n poet_n the_o unhonest_a gesture_n of_o the_o profane_a poet_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v unloose_v you_o now_o the_o king_n for_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v no_o long_o contain_v god_n within_o he_o whereunto_o that_o be_v like_o which_o be_v write_v by_o virgil_n dame_n sibyl_n mumble_v make_v and_o struggle_v strong_a withstand_v the_o charge_n if_o happy_o so_o she_o may_v the_o god_n enforse_v shake_n from_o breast_n but_o he_o prevail_a still_o with_o more_o and_o more_o her_o spirit_n oppress_v her_o hart_n her_o rage_a mouth_n he_o tame_v stay_v and_o fix_v fast_o 9_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o drive_v his_o prophet_n to_o hang_v themselves_o themselves_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o as_o he_o do_v prisca_n and_o maximilla_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v bear_v themselves_o with_o small_a pike_n and_o the_o french_a sibyl_n do_v geld_v themselves_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v as_o touch_v pythia_n that_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o thréefooted_a stool_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n into_o she_o by_o her_o dishonest_a part_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o give_v her_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o make_v man_n to_o behave_v themselves_o shameful_o so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v his_o prophet_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o rather_o will_n some_o say_v god_n do_v also_o compel_v his_o prophet_n 6._o whether_o god_n do_v compel_v his_o prophet_n exod._n 3_o 11._o jonas_n 3_o 11._o jerem._n 1_o 6._o for_o moses_n jonas_n and_o jeremie_n do_v first_o shun_v the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v first_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o afterward_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o function_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n message_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o devil_n compel_v and_o hail_v his_o prophet_n by_o violence_n he_o make_v their_o tongue_n to_o run_v at_o random_n he_o wre_v their_o eye_n and_o toss_v their_o whole_a body_n after_o a_o loathsome_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o whether_o the_o inspire_v of_o god_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v john_n 11_o 49._o daniel_n 2_o 1._o gen._n 41_o 1._o one_o may_v say_v that_o caiphas_n foretell_v unwares_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o because_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n and_o that_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o pharaoh_n foreshow_v by_o their_o dream_n such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o understand_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v no_o full_a prophecy_n but_o only_o unperfect_a for_o in_o the_o definition_n we_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v and_o expound_v his_o prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o use_n be_v not_o at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v understanding_n three_o thou_o will_v say_v also_o 16._o whether_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 1._o sam._n 19_o verse_n 23._o read_v part_n 1_o cap_n 4._o art_n 16._o man_n flesh_n be_v terify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n dan._n 10_o 8._o apoc._n 1_o 17._o matth._n 17_o 6._o num._n 24_o 16._o that_o saul_n lie_v naked_a a_o whole_a day_n and_o a_o whole_a night_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v terrify_v and_o weaken_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v neither_o corrupt_a nature_n nor_o yet_o disfigure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o be_v weaken_v at_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n for_o so_o do_v daniel_n so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o revelation_n fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n john_n &_o james_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n fall_v down_o
he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v every_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8._o esaie_n 40_o 8._o 3_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v strong_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v measure_v myself_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n show_v the_o spring_n or_o head_n the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v diligent_o i_o will_v now_o likewise_o bréefelie_o declare_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o 16._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o improove_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n which_o belong_v unto_o manner_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v want_v he_o add_v straight_o way_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 15._o roman_n 15._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o while_o this_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o publish_v what_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v have_v the_o monument_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n add_v thereunto_o true_o we_o have_v now_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n more_o plentifullie_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o save_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o 19_o matt._n 13_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v that_o the_o seed_n fall_v some_o in_o the_o way_n some_o among_o stone_n and_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n 15._o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v bold_o unto_o some_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v scripture_n augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o darkness_n be_v chase_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o unto_o such_o rede_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v voice_n as_o if_o child_n have_v song_n and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v take_v and_o read_v which_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v obey_v &_o have_v light_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v convert_v whole_o unto_o god_n they_o decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n bad_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v notable_a token_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v herewithal_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v appease_v the_o controversy_n spring_v up_o in_o religion_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o at_o large_a the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o 19_o psalm_n there_o they_o be_v describe_v both_o with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o great_a elegancy_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v temima_n that_o be_v immaculate_a &_o perfect_a second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v restore_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o profane_a learning_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n counsel_n be_v evermore_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a it_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a whereas_o other_o knowledge_n do_v instruct_v only_o the_o prudent_a and_o sharp_a witted_a hearer_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o have_v nothing_o crooked_a awry_o or_o unjust_a as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n law_n be_v espy_v also_o it_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n even_o with_o such_o a_o gladness_n as_o be_v chaste_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v pure_a but_o man_n devise_n be_v never_o sincere_o make_v see_v they_o be_v fraited_z with_o many_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o lighten_v the_o eye_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n darken_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o be_v offer_v undefiled_a unto_o we_o be_v without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n whereas_o man_n ordinance_n be_v most_o fowlie_o infect_v with_o both_o the_o evil_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n be_v always_o shift_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o be_v never_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v be_v both_o true_a and_o just_a which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o man_n law_n moreover_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o mislike_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n final_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n where_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o than_o hard_a difficult_a and_o often_o time_n cruel_a thing_n beside_o these_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o add_v any_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a may_v easy_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 5_o now_o must_v i_o declare_v another_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v scripture_n to_o what_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o judgement_n and_o abitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o token_n i_o have_v always_o observe_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o concern_v the_o spirit_n john_n write_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 47._o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n john_n 8_o 47._o that_o christ_n thus_o say_v if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v so_o discern_v betwixt_o his_o word_n and_o a_o strange_a word_n as_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n 4._o john_n 10_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o falsehood_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o do_v imitate_v only_o the_o
and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o a_o undoubted_a shipwreck_n do_v follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o fable_n how_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o controversy_n between_o pallas_n and_o neptune_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v name_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o that_o when_o the_o man_n be_v on_o neptune_n side_n and_o the_o woman_n with_o their_o pallas_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v overcome_v the_o man_n by_o one_o voice_n neptune_n be_v angry_a cause_v the_o wave_n to_o arise_v drown_v a_o part_n of_o athens_n territory_n drown_v and_o drown_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n this_o i_o say_v when_o augustine_n have_v recite_v he_o add_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o sometime_o repress_v they_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o that_o might_n be_v speak_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o general_a thing_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n 30_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o we_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o ill_a spirit_n or_o to_o use_v their_o help_n first_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o devil_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o paul_n deliver_v man_n unto_o sathan_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o spirit_n here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n for_o we_o use_v spirit_n either_o by_o authority_n &_o commandment_n as_o when_o we_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o else_o by_o acquaintance_n fellowship_n covenant_n obedience_n or_o prayer_n god_n bear_v rule_v over_o the_o devil_n 18._o matt._n 17_o 18._o acts._n 16_o 18._o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n possess_v devil_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o devil_n but_o to_o require_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o any_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v custom_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n further_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v sin_n against_o themselves_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o art_n be_v good_a whereof_o wretched_a saul_n may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o instruction_n unto_o us._n 19_o sam._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n indeed_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v compel_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o little_a stone_n or_o ring_n howbeit_o the_o same_o compulsion_n be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a and_o deceitful_a compulsion_n he_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o another_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o ill_a spirit_n do_v but_o dally_v one_o with_o another_o to_o deceive_v man_n none_o of_o we_o will_v commit_v our_o do_n to_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o liar_n but_o even_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n church_n exorcism_n in_o the_o church_n truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n and_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n 7._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 7._o but_o these_o be_v special_a gift_n for_o that_o age_n &_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o they_o be_v take_v away_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o hebrews_n have_v conjurer_n &_o solomon_n write_v exorcism_n exorcism_n s_z exorcism_n i_o know_v that_o josephus_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o antiquity_n write_v that_o solomon_n do_v so_o to_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o health_n of_o man_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v namely_o that_o under_o the_o broad_a part_n of_o a_o ring_n there_o be_v a_o little_a root_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v forthwith_o expel_v but_o herewith_o he_o write_v that_o solomon_n use_v also_o certain_a prayer_n and_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o one_o eleazar_n be_v a_o man_n skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o cunning_n before_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n and_o domitian_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o vespasian_n wrought_v so_o that_o a_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n forth_o of_o a_o man_n overthrow_v a_o basin_n full_a of_o water_n which_o be_v there_o set_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o god_n will_v for_o a_o time_n bestow_v such_o a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o israelite_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o read_v or_o else_o that_o solomon_n do_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o such_o exorcist_n indeed_o be_v until_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o history_n of_o the_o child_n of_o sâ—eva_n 13._o acts._n 19_o 13._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o exorcism_n must_v not_o be_v use_v but_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o grace_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o have_v the_o name_n without_o the_o grace_n these_o do_v use_v invocation_n by_o name_n merit_n and_o relik_n of_o saint_n for_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n seek_v even_o to_o entangle_v the_o people_n with_o superstition_n thing_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o outward_a thing_n indeed_o the_o devil_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o outward_a thing_n as_o herb_n little_a stone_n and_o perfume_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o delight_v withal_o as_o live_v creature_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o meat_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a seal_n &_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o come_v quick_o when_o they_o be_v call_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n they_o will_v altogether_o imitate_v god_n for_o little_a stone_n &_o root_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o allure_v devil_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n forgive_v not_o sin_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n sake_n so_o the_o devil_n will_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o they_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n man_n he_o mock_v simple_a man_n and_o very_o pitiful_o do_v he_o mock_v simple_a and_o foolish_a man_n for_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v spirit_n which_o do_v love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v unto_o death_n can_v by_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o extremity_n of_o execution_n sometime_o indeed_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o that_o be_v in_o foul_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n namely_o in_o adultery_n theft_n &_o murder_n they_o never_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o good_a for_o they_o be_v satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o against_o god_n 31_o but_o the_o schoolman_n stand_v in_o doubt_n mischief_n whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n and_o in_o general_a they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o those_o covenant_n consist_v in_o feather_n or_o root_n or_o little_a stone_n and_o we_o can_v find_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v they_o away_o &_o break_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o say_v that_o one_o enchantment_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o with_o
john_n 1_o 32._o matth._n 3_o 16._o light_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o contrary_a substance_n take_v destroy_v his_o own_o proper_a substance_n appear_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v 11_o i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o schoolman_n which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a dove_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o airy_a and_o thicken_a body_n appéer_v to_o be_v a_o dove_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v otherwise_o augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v a_o sign_n even_o as_o christian_n also_o be_v better_o express_v in_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n than_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n again_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o deceive_v not_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n tertullian_n add_v thou_o will_v demand_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n become_v appear_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v again_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o angel_n body_n it_o be_v take_v away_o even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o come_v if_o thou_o have_v see_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o thou_o may_v also_o have_v know_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o to_o nothing_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a no_o more_o be_v the_o end_n then_o he_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o john_n be_v he_o also_o say_v he_o a_o fantasy_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o juggler_n or_o conjurer_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n therefore_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n perhaps_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n man_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o believe_v he_o as_o touch_v this_o inward_a substance_n that_o be_v overthrow_v about_o the_o outward_a substance_n how_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o work_v sound_o in_o secret_a that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v false_a open_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o sense_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n namely_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v to_o three_o sense_n to_o sight_n to_o touch_v and_o to_o hear_v again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o virtue_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o passion_n christ_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n if_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v passion_n be_v without_o flesh_n if_o flesh_n together_o with_o the_o passion_n be_v feign_v the_o spirit_n also_o with_o his_o virtue_n be_v false_a why_o do_v thou_o make_v division_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o untruth_n he_o be_v all_o whole_o truth_n 12_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v with_o these_o reason_n agree_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o very_a flesh_n but_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v whereunto_o tertullian_n answer_v they_o say_v he_o which_o publish_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshy_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o compare_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o why_o christ_n another_o christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o as_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o then_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n for_o angel_n â—o_o incorporate_v themselves_o than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o no_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v he_o add_v moreover_o and_o even_o then_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o among_o those_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o abraham_n with_o flesh_n indeed_o without_o nativity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o diversity_n of_o cause_n after_o this_o he_o add_v that_o angel_n have_v their_o body_n rather_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o from_o heaven_n for_o let_v they_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o those_o angel_n receive_v of_o the_o star_n substance_n of_o flesh_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v then_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o whereunto_o they_o apply_v their_o example_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n my_o god_n say_v he_o which_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n form_v it_o a_o new_a unto_o this_o quality_n not_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o may_v as_o well_o of_o any_o matter_n have_v frame_v flesh_n unto_o angel_n which_o also_o of_o nothing_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n into_o so_o many_a and_o such_o body_n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o angel_n bear_v not_o flesh_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v changeable_a into_o humane_a flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n further_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n understand_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o angel_n be_v a_o imagine_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a substance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o give_v both_o true_a sense_n and_o act_n unto_o that_o imagine_a flesh_n much_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o give_v a_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a author_n and_o worker_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n than_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thus_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v they_o very_o humane_a body_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o from_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o tertullian_n but_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n opinion_n brief_o he_o think_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o strange_a and_o not_o their_o own_o for_o their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o think_v belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kind_n secondlie_o he_o say_v that_o those_o strange_a body_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o else_o of_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v true_a and_o substantial_a and_o humane_a body_n not_o vain_a or_o feign_a but_o of_o very_a flesh_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o only_o appéer_v to_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o of_o man_n they_o may_v
which_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o further_o no_o man_n therefore_o have_v say_v i_o will_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v large_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 48._o distinction_n and_o in_o augustine_n enchiridion_n an_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o affirm_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v the_o will_n or_o the_o free_a will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o obey_v rather_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o afterward_o be_v derive_v original_a sin_n unto_o all_o the_o posterity_n whereupon_o we_o have_v vice_n and_o corruption_n enough_o in_o our_o own_o self_n wherefore_o god_n instil_v not_o in_o we_o a_o new_a naughtiness_n unto_o sin_v neither_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v affirm_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o rom._n 1_o 26_o and_o 28._o that_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o ethnike_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o history_n david_n say_v that_o god_n command_v semei_n to_o curse_n david_n 11._o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n god_n say_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n 11._o verse_n 11._o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o give_v they_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v sleep_v with_o they_o for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o open_a sun_n light_n it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o permission_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v for_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v let_v these_o mischief_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o howbeit_o i_o add_v that_o such_o a_o permission_n must_v not_o be_v grant_v whereby_o some_o may_v affirm_v that_o god_n deal_v so_o idle_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v nothing_o about_o sin_n themselves_o first_o he_o take_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o grace_n from_o certain_a man_n because_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o which_o grace_n be_v remoove_v and_o that_o justly_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n man_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o help_n do_v fall_n into_o more_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n david_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o sometime_o say_v 9_o psal_n 51_o 9_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o nor_o take_v away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o secondlie_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v and_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n do_v belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v good_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o god_n thus_o by_o sin_n to_o punish_v former_a sin_n thirdlie_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v sin_n themselves_o for_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rage_v so_o far_o out_o of_o measure_n as_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n desire_v he_o restrein_v they_o he_o keep_v they_o back_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o rage_n against_o every_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n also_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n namely_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o just_a man_n and_o to_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o such_o like_a purpose_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v 5._o esaie_n 10_o 5._o that_o féerce_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o staff_n hammer_n and_o saw_n fourthlie_o god_n send_v in_o other_o occasion_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v light_v upon_o good_a man_n they_o will_v provoke_v they_o unto_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o light_v upon_o evil_a man_n they_o be_v by_o those_o man_n fault_n soon_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n and_o be_v make_v occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o paul_n say_v 8._o rom._n 7_o 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o express_v out_o of_o he_o blasphemy_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o hart_n which_o thing_n god_n see_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o restrain_v his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o know_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v become_v the_o worse_a thereby_o who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o naughtiness_n in_o his_o own_o self_n and_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o god_n fiftlie_o since_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o humane_a action_n the_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o right_a government_n the_o very_a action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v sustain_v preserve_v and_o stir_v up_o without_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v for_o true_o be_v it_o say_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o in_o god_n we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o be_v move_v therefore_o the_o defect_n which_o proper_o be_v sin_n proceed_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o action_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n wherein_o the_o defect_n stick_v can_v be_v draw_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n about_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o interpretation_n we_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n do_v mean_a wherein_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v 18._o in_o 1._o sam._n 15_o verse_n 11._o look_v before_o plac_n 11_o art_n 26._o and_o in_o gen._n 6_o 6._o &_o in_o judg._n 2_o verse_n 18._o the_o interpreter_n labour_v earnest_o to_o understand_v how_o repentance_n may_v happen_v unto_o god_n 19_o malac._n 3_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 29._o num._n 23_o 19_o for_o god_n say_v i_o be_o god_n and_o be_o not_o change_v and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o triumpher_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o change_v and_o balaam_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n yet_o in_o genesis_n he_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v man_n 6._o genes_n 6_o 6._o forsomuch_o as_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a they_o must_v be_v accord_v together_o some_o after_o this_o sort_n expound_v these_o place_n that_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o call_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v not_o reque_v not_o sigh_v not_o for_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o stir_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o make_v request_n and_o to_o sigh_v he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n paul_n bid_v we_o 30._o ephes_n 4_o 30._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v sorrowful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o with_o our_o wicked_a act_n offend_v the_o saint_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o so_o other_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o stir_v repentance_n in_o other_o because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o grief_n unto_o good_a man_n and_o that_o god_n stir_v up_o that_o affection_n in_o they_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n this_o reason_n luther_n follow_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o genesis_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n the_o 52._o question_n where_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o handle_v this_o question_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v oftentimes_o to_o humble_v itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o attribute_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o same_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v angry_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o revenge_n &_o to_o be_v angry_a therefore_o because_o man_n use_v
because_o there_o be_v very_o many_o intemperate_a man_n which_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o droonkennesse_n be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n otherwise_o most_o shameful_a say_v that_o they_o abuse_v not_o wine_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o mortal_a man_n may_v thereby_o make_v themselves_o merry_a for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o reproove_v their_o impudency_n wherefore_o i_o will_v first_o declare_v the_o true_a use_n of_o wine_n afterward_o i_o will_v show_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o treatise_n a_o division_n of_o the_o treatise_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v example_n manifest_o to_o open_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v as_o well_o damnable_a as_o foul_a and_o detestable_a after_o this_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o horrible_a effect_n of_o this_o evil_n and_o last_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o those_o civillation_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n whereby_o droonkennesse_n and_o abuse_n of_o wine_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o epicure_n wine_n good_a and_o hâ—…est_a use_n of_o wine_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o wine_n have_v excellent_a property_n for_o it_o quench_v the_o thirst_n which_o may_v also_o be_v do_v with_o water_n howbeit_o not_o so_o commodiouslie_o because_o wine_n in_o quench_v thirst_n make_v a_o man_n strong_a and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o refresh_v further_o it_o be_v medicinable_a for_o cold_a and_o weakness_n both_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o also_o of_o the_o power_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whereupon_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 23._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 23._o that_o he_o shall_v use_v wine_n for_o the_o stomach_n and_o often_o disease_n thereof_o it_o be_v occupy_v sometime_o also_o &_o not_o unprofitablie_o for_o wound_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v write_v 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o samaritane_n bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o who_o he_o find_v half_o dead_a and_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o they_o moreover_o wine_n make_v merry_a and_o help_v not_o a_o little_a to_o drive_v away_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverbe_n the_o 31._o chapter_n write_v 6_o verse_n 6_o give_v strong_a drink_n to_o they_o that_o be_v heavy_a and_o wine_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a of_o hart_n let_v they_o drink_v and_o forget_v their_o poverty_n and_o remember_v their_o sorrow_n no_o more_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o wine_n reioise_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n for_o so_o great_a have_v be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o man_n the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n not_o only_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n but_o he_o also_o bestow_v large_a dainty_n upon_o they_o for_o proper_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o languish_a sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o live_v in_o godly_a and_o honest_a merinesse_n of_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n but_o also_o of_o oil_n and_o most_o fragrant_a smell_n flesh_n likewise_o and_o also_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a kind_n of_o meat_n assure_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n now_o and_o then_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o which_o be_v recover_v from_o disease_n and_o must_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o as_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n show_v the_o heaviness_n and_o certain_a bitterness_n of_o old_a man_n be_v thereby_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v as_o hop_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o bitter_a become_v sweet_a be_v steep_v in_o water_n wine_n moderation_n in_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o keep_v a_o measure_n otherwise_o the_o reioise_a that_o be_v attein_v by_o wine_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o very_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o untemperatnesse_n of_o wine_n do_v easy_o loose_v his_o utility_n yea_o and_o if_o man_n come_v to_o droonkennesse_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v most_o lamentable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o distinguish_v droonkennesse_n distinguish_v 43_o héerewithall_o we_o say_v that_o to_o have_v too_o much_o drink_v or_o to_o be_v droonke_v may_v two_o way_n be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o metaphoricallie_o this_o difference_n do_v marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la plain_o teach_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o second_o dialog_n de_fw-fr iusto_fw-la and_o he_o make_v one_o kind_a of_o droonkennesse_n above_o the_o moon_n or_o a_o celestical_a droonkennesse_n stir_v up_o by_o drink_v of_o heavenly_a drink_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v without_o itself_o and_o above_o itself_o forget_v all_o mortal_a disease_n and_o only_o consider_v thing_n divine_a by_o the_o brightness_n whereof_o first_o it_o wax_v dim_a but_o after_o that_o it_o taste_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v by_o a_o new_a heat_n change_v from_o his_o first_o habit_n or_o quality_n whereby_o within_o a_o while_n it_o cléerelie_o behold_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o while_o it_o savourlie_n taste_v they_o it_o be_v fruitfullie_o nourish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 36_o 9_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o thy_o house_n yea_o and_o musaeus_n a_o ancient_a poet_n say_v musaeus_n musaeus_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n be_v perpetual_a droonkennesse_n orpheus_n orpheus_n and_o orpheus_n before_o musaeus_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a service_n of_o dionysius_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o droonkennesse_n he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v worldly_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o drink_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n lethes_n that_o be_v carnal_a drink_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v without_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o forget_v divine_a thing_n and_o dote_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o droonkennesse_n be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o droonkennesse_n which_o be_v metaphorical_a there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n 5._o prou._n 9_o 5._o where_o wisdom_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o drink_v wine_n which_o she_o have_v set_v forth_o upon_o her_o table_n plentifullie_o and_o abundantlie_o 29_o matt._n 26_o 29_o yea_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n promise_v we_o such_o wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o translation_n also_o be_v describe_v the_o wine_n of_o compunction_n and_o fury_n which_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o drink_v whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v mad_a and_o for_o their_o desert_n be_v turn_v into_o stark_a fury_n but_o set_v aside_o these_o metaphor_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o droonkennesse_n proper_o take_v whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v and_o let_v we_o declare_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o abuse_n of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v 18._o droonkennesse_n forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ephe._n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o contrary_n enjoin_v us._n to_o the_o ephesian_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o not_o make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v intemperance_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n upon_o which_o place_n jerom_n say_v we_o can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n place_v these_o thing_n as_o contrary_n even_o as_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v wisdom_n méekenesse_n shamefastness_n and_o chastity_n and_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n have_v foolishness_n furiousness_n malapertnesse_n and_o shameful_a lust_n they_o which_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n can_v easy_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o have_v fill_v their_o gorge_n with_o wine_n the_o like_a also_o paul_n write_v 14_o rom._n 13_o 14_o care_v you_o not_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o christ_n by_o express_a word_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 34_o luke_n 21_o 34_o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o droonkennesse_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o proverb_n the_o 31._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 31._o prou._n 31_o 4_o verse_n 31._o give_v not_o wine_n unto_o king_n and_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o when_o it_o show_v his_o
faith_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spring_v in_o we_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o go_v before_o as_o after_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v increase_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n who_o increase_n the_o former_a faith_n have_v prevent_v and_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n be_v still_o make_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n chéeflie_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n flow_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n secondlie_o say_v augustine_n the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwise_o confirm_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n doubtless_o the_o law_n god_n the_o law_n make_v we_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o make_v we_o both_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n bring_v desperation_n unless_o faith_n come_v and_o help_v which_o both_o make_v we_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o merciful_a towards_o we_o and_o also_o by_o grace_n obtain_v the_o renew_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n whereby_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o can_v firm_o stand_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v easy_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o singular_a artificer_n not_o only_o to_o repel_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o selfsame_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o another_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o and_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v give_v hand_n each_o to_o other_o for_o the_o law_n do_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o make_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n for_o straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o obtain_v justification_n and_o be_v liberal_o endue_v with_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o with_o grace_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v both_o be_v make_v good_a and_o also_o save_v but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o succéede_v faith_n and_o do_v help_v it_o for_o through_o it_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o paul_n proove_v here_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n secondlie_o that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v thirdlie_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 25_o ambrose_n teach_v that_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o faith_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n here_o commend_v have_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o faith_n because_o through_o it_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o therefore_o so_o happen_v because_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o foreshow_v that_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 27._o dani._n 9_o 27._o and_o after_o the_o slaieng_v of_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a anoint_v &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v 13_o matt._n 11_o 13_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n jeremie_n also_o manifest_o say_v 33._o jer._n 31_o 33._o that_o another_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o old_a time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n thereby_o conclude_v 16._o heb._n 10_o 16._o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v call_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v 4_o zach._n 2_o 4_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v without_o wall_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o beléever_n shall_v be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v close_v in_o by_o any_o bound_n and_o limit_n â—_o esaie_n 2_o â—_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n esaie_n seem_v to_o testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v 11._o malac._n 1_o 11._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o to_o god_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v offer_v mincha_fw-mi which_o many_o have_v transfer_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prophet_n thereby_o understand_v prayer_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o even_o of_o ourselves_o as_o tertullian_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o mean_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ethnik_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n since_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v change_v the_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n themselves_o doubt_v not_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n abrogate_a mat._n 3_o 2._o &_o 6._o john_n baptist_n show_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o will_v purge_v man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n he_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereby_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o baptize_v they_o into_o repentance_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n adjoin_v doctrine_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o doctrine_n undoubted_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisy_n can_v in_o no_o case_n abide_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v receive_v shall_v put_v in_o their_o steed_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n wherefore_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o under_o messiah_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v alter_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v 26_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o abolish_v chrysostome_n have_v thereof_o a_o proper_a similitude_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n prone_a to_o lasciviousness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o certain_a place_n i_o mean_v in_o chamber_n or_o parlour_n so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o moreover_o appoint_v for_o she_o eunuch_n wait_v maid_n and_o handmaid_n to_o have_v a_o most_o diligent_a eye_n to_o she_o so_o deal_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o ose_n 2_o 19_o i_o have_v
be_v apply_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o desert_n god_n will_v have_v this_o meat_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n first_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 3._o deut._n 8_o 3._o but_o be_v nourish_v by_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o eat_v moreover_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o win_v authority_n to_o moses_n &_o aaron_n lest_o that_o people_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o they_o begin_v already_o to_o suspect_v the_o same_o but_o meat_n be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n it_o cause_v the_o promise_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v no_o more_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n moreover_o god_n show_v himself_o most_o ready_a of_o perform_v his_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n last_o he_o will_v teach_v all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o when_o we_o follow_v our_o vocation_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v 33_o matt._n 6_o 33_o first_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o they_o follow_v god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o he_o forsake_v they_o not_o and_o so_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o forsake_v us._n thou_o may_v add_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o god_n provide_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v meat_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n ambrose_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o manna_n have_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o very_o well_o admonish_v that_o as_o we_o now_o in_o the_o eucharist_n bear_v in_o remembrance_n the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v past_a so_o in_o manna_n and_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o same_o death_n be_v shadow_v to_o come_v moreover_o he_o write_v that_o this_o manna_n be_v give_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v 20_o but_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v 11._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 6._o and_o 11._o these_o thing_n be_v our_o figure_n or_o example_n many_o do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v shadow_n of_o our_o sacrament_n yet_o not_o all_o one_o with_o they_o although_o forsooth_o it_o may_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n and_o have_v also_o all_o one_o thing_n with_o they_o assure_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v than_o christ_n himself_o who_o paul_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o forefather_n have_v but_o they_o may_v be_v call_v shadow_n of_o our_o sacrament_n because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o manifest_o and_o cléerelie_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n as_o we_o do_v again_o there_o be_v object_v against_o we_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o after_o paul_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n 17._o col._n 2_o 17._o which_o pertein_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o add_v which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n of_o right_n may_v be_v call_v shadow_n and_o figure_n if_o thou_o respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o their_o time_n appoint_v i_o mean_v the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v there_o represent_v to_o be_v exhibit_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o offer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n thou_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o those_o sacrament_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v abrogate_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o latter_a sacrament_n further_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a may_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v past_a but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a and_o durable_a see_v they_o be_v sound_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n howbeit_o thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o sign_n last_o when_o thou_o shall_v read_v among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v so_o compare_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o we_o grace_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v outward_a and_o visible_a and_o that_o our_o man_n do_v compare_v they_o to_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a gift_n not_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a but_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v folden_a up_o in_o these_o extern_a and_o temporal_a thing_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o though_o no_o temporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o but_o because_o we_o have_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o express_v and_o large_a entreat_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o outward_a thing_n doubtless_o as_o concern_v the_o sign_n far_o few_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n very_o much_o streicten_v chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n which_o he_o write_v particular_o of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n compare_v the_o old_a sacrament_n with_o the_o new_a by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o painter_n that_o be_v to_o express_v a_o king_n painter_n a_o similitude_n of_o a_o painter_n with_o his_o horseman_n and_o his_o enemy_n overcome_v in_o triumph_n while_o the_o work_n be_v yet_o rude_a or_o unpolished_a he_o draw_v his_o line_n but_o slight_a and_o obscure_a the_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v devise_v to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o paint_v be_v not_o discern_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o skilful_a but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o over_o with_o flourish_v and_o goodly_a colour_n all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v access_n thereunto_o wherefore_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n unto_o the_o first_o portraiture_n and_o our_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o as_o in_o each_o similitude_n one_o thing_n be_v contain_v although_o there_o happen_v some_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o apparent_a show_n &_o obscurity_n even_o so_o in_o each_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n with_o some_o difference_n 21_o but_o again_o 15._o in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 15._o because_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v now_o lead_v in_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v diverse_a thing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n whereunto_o i_o can_v assent_v for_o first_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o old_a time_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o that_o law_n therefore_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o verse_n 3._o those_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v droonke_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n yet_o will_v not_o chrysostome_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n
be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v give_v neither_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o father_n shall_v deem_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o 31._o 3._o verse_n 3._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o bezeleel_n and_o aholiba_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o make_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o seventie_o elder_n 24._o num._n 11_o 17._o &_o 24._o which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v helper_n unto_o moses_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 14._o josua_n 34_o 9_o jud._n 6_o 34._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 14._o and_o that_o josua_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o gedeon_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o 14._o psal_n 51_o 13._o and_o 143_o 10._o and_o 51_o 14._o again_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v i_o again_o confirm_v i_o with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o elias_n and_o elizaeus_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2_o 9_o when_o the_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o give_v double_a unto_o he_o we_o read_v also_o that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o dan._n 4_o 9_o but_o unto_o these_o so_o many_o oracle_n we_o will_v also_o add_v a_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v have_v nor_o retain_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o those_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v frivolous_a see_v the_o law_n can_v do_v the_o office_n pertain_v thereto_o spirit_n the_o law_n can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o make_v afraid_a by_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o many_o epicure_n and_o godless_a man_n be_v there_o who_o hear_v the_o law_n be_v neither_o bring_v unto_o christ_n nor_o yet_o appall_v at_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v expound_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 3._o a_o place_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v 22_o and_o that_o place_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o think_v see_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v the_o self-same_a with_o we_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v may_v easy_o have_v be_v make_v feeble_a for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o so_o many_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o themselves_o although_o they_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v chastise_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v more_o perfect_a the_o which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pacify_v god_n although_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o drive_v away_o all_o adversity_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o see_v paul_n say_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o this_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v therefore_o believe_v it_o undoubted_o because_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o answer_n unto_o our_o two_o sacrament_n omit_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v to_o signify_v thereby_o our_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cause_n thou_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v only_o mention_v of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n further_o what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v he_o in_o their_o sacrament_n 4._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v drink_v christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a drink_n christ_n unless_o together_o therewith_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v peradventure_o they_o have_v reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o likewise_o for_o what_o do_v not_o paul_n gréevouslie_o threaten_v the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o sin_n which_o their_o forefather_n commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o he_o say_v 30._o 1._o co._n 11_o 30._o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_a for_o that_o they_o have_v after_o a_o shameful_a manner_n abuse_v the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la 32._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o want_v reward_n promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a 41._o matt._n 10_o 41._o for_o if_o we_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n we_o do_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o own_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n even_o in_o this_o world_n also_o but_o chrysostome_n add_v that_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v many_o temporal_a promise_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o unto_o they_o be_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o matt._n 22_o 32_o exod._n 3_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 1._o gene._n 15_o 1._o and_o daniel_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o 2._o dani._n 12_o 2._o which_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o esaie_n say_v of_o the_o damn_a 24._o esai_n 66_o 24._o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v 4._o john_n 5_o 46._o rom._n 10_o 4._o that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o such_o other_o testimony_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 23_o chrysostome_n add_v moreover_o be_v the_o forefather_n be_v bomb_n to_o more_o ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v that_o the_o forefather_n use_v outward_a purifieng_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o more_o gréevous_a ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o altogether_o without_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o also_o have_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n as_o element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o our_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o they_o sith_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n
think_v well_o of_o thâ—se_a thing_n touch_v which_o he_o have_v err_v in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o these_o book_n he_o have_v a_o most_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v origin_n cyprian_a origin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cyprian_a for_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o chapter_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n albeit_o that_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n god_n and_o so_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hilary_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n hilary_n hilary_n but_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o register_n as_o erasmus_n himself_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o that_o particle_n over_o all_o may_v be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o particle_n bless_a which_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v above_o all_o ¶_o touch_v the_o unite_n of_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o peter_n martyr_n himself_o set_v forth_o particular_o concern_v that_o matter_n 5_o but_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 47._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 47._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o antithesis_fw-la may_v be_v perfect_a many_o have_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o the_o first_o man_n have_v his_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o second_o man_n namely_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n heresy_n swenkfields_n heresy_n and_o among_o the_o latter_a heretic_n swenkfeldius_n and_o his_o fellow_n agree_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o thought_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o comparison_n shall_v be_v answerable_a in_o every_o point_n this_o rather_o be_v a_o certain_a allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v not_o weigh_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n compare_v but_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v compare_v together_o neither_o mean_v the_o apostle_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a adam_n i_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o body_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a he_o add_v and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n see_v they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v be_v either_o of_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o else_o bring_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o listen_v after_o that_o sort_n to_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a see_v beside_o the_o body_n he_o have_v also_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n so_o christ_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n augustine_n the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n augustine_n but_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la fear_v not_o howsoever_o to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n a_o natural_a body_n otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n see_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v further_a of_o all_o differ_v from_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v as_o also_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n expresselie_o call_v he_o a_o man_n 35._o how_o christ_n his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 1_o 35._o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v his_o body_n have_v no_o original_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o angel_n promise_v unto_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o moreover_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humane_a conversation_n when_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o altogether_o behave_v himself_o heavenly_a and_o divine_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereunto_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o resurrection_n not_o natural_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 6_o but_o now_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v manifest_a there_o rest_v yet_o to_o reproove_v they_o which_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v the_o same_o forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o special_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n they_o rest_v upon_o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a but_o a_o creature_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v 17_o the_o first_o reason_n ephes_n 3_o 17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o half_a of_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v plain_o declare_v for_o he_o add_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v judge_v after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o you_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n for_o his_o spirit_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o here_o now_o we_o plain_o hear_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o require_v unto_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v in_o very_a deed_n penetrate_v our_o breast_n or_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_o apprehend_v of_o we_o as_o well_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v everywhere_a we_o do_v not_o so_o say_v of_o the_o humane_a it_o must_v not_o be_v
be_v renew_v and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o for_o otherwise_o we_o despise_v all_o green_a bow_n and_o calling_n augustine_n add_v moreover_o that_o this_o draw_v be_v with_o a_o certain_a oblectation_n and_o pleasure_n pleasure_n the_o draw_v of_o god_n be_v with_o pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o poet_n say_v trahit_fw-la sva_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bond_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o that_o hart_n and_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o holy_a pleasure_n but_o the_o definition_n of_o pleasure_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o first_o the_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v necessary_a for_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o else_o pleasure_n the_o definition_n of_o pleasure_n but_o a_o affection_n or_o motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o of_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o our_o nature_n as_o contrariwise_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n come_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v some_o pleasure_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n and_o by_o heavenly_a preach_n 14._o heavenly_a thing_n can_v delight_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v change_v as_o touch_v nature_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n which_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a that_o thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o seem_v foolish_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v they_o as_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o himself_o 4_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o alter_v to_o make_v the_o law_n pleasant_a unto_o we_o not_o it_o but_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v alter_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o bend_a to_o our_o lust_n no_o undoubted_o our_o nature_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o that_o thing_n do_v god_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o he_o through_o faith_n endu_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v use_v these_o verb_n of_o the_o active_a signification_n obey_v &_o exhibit_v or_o give_v your_o member_n &c_n &c_n use_v afterward_o the_o passive_a signification_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n 17._o rom._n 6_o 17._o you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o insomuch_o as_o we_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o follow_v god_n it_o be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o unto_o although_o this_o draw_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v use_v their_o endeavour_n unto_o it_o the_o end_n hereof_o from_o whence_o &_o unto_o by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a doctrine_n as_o be_v philosophy_n or_o law_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereby_o be_v minister_v strength_n unto_o we_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o although_o this_o draw_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o ought_v preacher_n and_o pastor_n to_o serve_v therein_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o call_v that_o draw_v a_o motion_n the_o end_n of_o such_o motion_n both_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v be_v declare_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v draw_v but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o our_o mutation_n for_o therefore_o be_v we_o regenerate_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v paul_n think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o change_n but_o he_o will_v also_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o obey_v from_o the_o hart_n he_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o this_o motion_n be_v not_o violent_a 23._o this_o motion_n of_o god_n be_v without_o violence_n in_o jud._n 9_o 23._o or_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_a and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 5_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n as_o concern_v our_o nature_n whether_o as_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a it_o can_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v present_a i_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v degree_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sundry_a degree_n that_o there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o divine_a help_n or_o grace_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n and_o plentifulnes_n thereof_o as_o it_o altogether_o bow_v man_n hart_n and_o not_o only_o counsel_v but_o through_o persuade_v and_o when_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o that_o sort_n we_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o right_n but_o we_o become_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n move_v we_o to_o do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o paul_n man_n acts._n 9_o 5._o no_o compulsion_n be_v infer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v in_o such_o deal_n that_o any_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n be_v infer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v change_v by_o a_o sweet_a motion_n and_o conversion_n the_o party_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a but_o yet_o so_o willing_a as_o his_o willingness_n be_v provoke_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o will_n that_o will_v but_o god_n with_o this_o effectual_a and_o most_o mighty_a persuasion_n cause_v that_o it_o will_v but_o sometime_o that_o vehemency_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v join_v thereto_o our_o endeavour_n and_o apply_v our_o good_a will_n another_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o we_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o we_o will_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o rather_o will_v follow_v the_o warning_n and_o inspiration_n of_o he_o and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o many_o time_n we_o fall_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o regeneration_n but_o concern_v they_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v so_o corrupt_a &_o vitiat_fw-la that_o except_o it_o be_v renew_v it_o can_v give_v place_n to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o warning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o change_n of_o man_n conversion_n only_o suffer_v and_o before_o the_o renew_n it_o continual_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v therein_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o parent_n while_o they_o be_v perfect_a if_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n how_o remiss_a soever_o the_o same_o be_v they_o have_v adjoin_v their_o endeavour_n they_o may_v perfect_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n howbeit_o we_o although_o we_o be_v renew_v grace_n be_v somewhat_o remiss_a as_o it_o be_v albeit_o we_o forgo_v nothing_o of_o our_o indevor_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a constant_o and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o unperfect_a obedience_n which_o thing_n because_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o we_o oftentimes_o sin_n &_o gréevouslie_o fall_v but_o why_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n always_o after_o one_o order_n and_o continuance_n but_o sometime_o work_v in_o they_o more_o strong_o and_o sometime_o more_o remisselie_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v first_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n which_o remain_v always_o after_o one_o sort_n therefore_o god_n will_v for_o just_a cause_n differ_v in_o the_o degree_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o help_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n and_o not_o as_o we_o ourselves_o lust_n moreover_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n deserve_v that_o variety_n 6_o and_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a 9_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o verse_n 9_o it_o show_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o corruption_n of_o we_o be_v
little_a and_o little_o pass_v into_o a_o use_n and_o be_v by_o custom_n make_v pleasant_a and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n man_n begin_v to_o refer_v their_o do_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o esteem_v righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o even_o as_o a_o needle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sow_v first_o enter_v in_o and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o thread_n that_o be_v annex_v thereto_o but_o itself_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o say_v they_o there_o créepe_v into_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v afterward_o exclude_v when_o charity_n and_o a_o chaste_a fear_n do_v once_o take_v place_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o terror_n which_o in_o our_o mind_n go_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o profit_n or_o commodity_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o use_v those_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o our_o justification_n fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o put_v four_o the_o first_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n whereby_o man_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n most_o pernicious_a and_o most_o far_o from_o all_o godliness_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o we_o before_o have_v describe_v the_o three_o be_v a_o initial_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o together_o therewith_o they_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o certain_a love_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o will_n this_o fear_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v mingle_v both_o with_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o also_o with_o a_o childlie_o fear_v last_o of_o all_o he_o join_v that_o pure_a childlie_o fear_v with_o perfect_a charity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n fear_n the_o school_n man_n have_v add_v a_o five_o fear_n which_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n because_o they_o also_o may_v add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o have_v bring_v forth_o another_o fear_n which_o they_o call_v natural_a whereby_o even_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o nature_n itself_o we_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n 12_o now_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o faithful_o declare_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v touch_v they_o first_o i_o confess_v 75._o matth_n 27_o 5._o and_o 26_o 75._o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o kind_n of_o fear_n for_o i_o know_v that_o peter_n fear_v otherwise_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o judas_n indeed_o so_o fear_v as_o he_o despair_v manner_n peter_n and_o judas_n fear_v after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n but_o peter_n so_o fear_v as_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o christ_n who_o before_o he_o by_o deny_v have_v forsake_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a of_o god_n fear_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o childlie_o fear_v and_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o a_o childlie_o fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o faith_n neither_o suffer_v we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v swallow_a up_o with_o fear_n wherefore_o in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n faith_n in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o faith_n do_v always_o govern_v fear_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o desperation_n will_v easy_o follow_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n together_o as_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n so_o faith_n with_o fear_n be_v join_v together_o so_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o gréevouslie_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v neither_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o it_o wherefore_o paul_n call_v we_o not_o back_o utterlie_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n paul_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o from_o that_o fear_n only_o which_o want_v faith_n and_o which_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v faith_n to_o moderate_v it_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o verse_n 2._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ghost_n the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o they_o we_o submit_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o these_o gift_n they_o common_o count_v to_o be_v seven_o ibidem_fw-la how_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v ibidem_fw-la and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o straitwaie_o cite_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n howbeit_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o shall_v only_o find_v six_o gift_n to_o be_v there_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o fortitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o man_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n for_o they_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o interpret_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o may_v light_v upon_o messiah_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n christ_n fear_n be_v of_o who_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v for_o that_o fear_n be_v neither_o servile_a nor_o yet_o a_o child_n fear_n but_o only_o a_o obedience_n piety_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n his_o father_n neither_o have_v the_o seventie_o interpreter_n only_o once_o so_o interpret_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o we_o read_v fear_v god_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v obeieng_v god_n howbeit_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v together_o into_o so_o streict_n a_o number_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v many_o in_o number_n esaie_n 4_o 4._o zach._n 12_o 10_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 8_o 15._o john_n 14_o 17_o to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o six_o or_o seven_o for_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o esaie_n reckon_v in_o another_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n and_o zacharie_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o john_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 13._o ephes_n 1_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o like_a gift_n 13_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n fear_n may_v have_v place_n depart_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v perfect_a charity_n to_o speak_v of_o fear_n
to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o he_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n follow_v not_o the_o affection_n and_o provocation_n of_o lust_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o sort_n faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o christ_n cause_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n for_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o matter_n also_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o first_o entrance_n of_o form_n for_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o selfsame_a note_n property_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o work_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v last_o the_o end_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v 36_o furthermore_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 12._o every_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o definite_a and_o certain_a end_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o prescript_n law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n body_n what_o society_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o body_n wherefore_o a_o city_n a_o commonweal_n &_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v certain_a body_n because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v both_o be_v in_o good_a state_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o may_v live_v according_a to_o virtue_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o declaration_n what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o respect_v unto_o this_o but_o unto_o eternal_a life_n also_o and_o it_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o common_a namely_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o pertain_v to_o mutual_a help_a one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o this_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o body_n we_o have_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n two_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o confess_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n one_o be_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o christ_n touch_v this_o thing_n we_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v minister_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o member_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n there_o may_v be_v a_o increase_n in_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n church_n verse_n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o very_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o very_o of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o instill_v into_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o can_v be_v wither_v and_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o may_v be_v reviue_v again_o 15._o a_o dead_a part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o a_o member_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o member_n no_o more_o neither_o yet_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o member_n unless_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o all_o one_o that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v of_o it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o each_o of_o they_o us._n a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n wherefore_o this_o similitude_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o certeinelie_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o be_v so_o join_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n because_o through_o his_o incarnation_n we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o afterward_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o property_n cyrill_n cyrill_n as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v wherefore_o cyrill_n write_v unto_o reginas_fw-la of_o the_o right_a faith_n say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v together_o in_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o will_v judge_v he_o hold_v they_o accurse_v 37_o and_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o we_o &_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o profit_n or_o commodity_n by_o the_o same_o than_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o we_o see_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o most_o néerelie_o knit_v together_o although_o some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o england_n some_o in_o france_n and_o some_o in_o spain_n but_o if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v grant_v as_o touch_v the_o member_n themselves_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o head_n that_o by_o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o may_v both_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v join_v spiritual_o with_o we_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o matrimony_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v 6._o matt._n 19_o 6._o that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v no_o less_o to_o be_v true_a when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sometime_o in_o sundry_a place_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o than_o when_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n together_o if_o so_o be_v than_o it_o be_v so_o in_o they_o presence_n to_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n why_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o although_o by_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o be_v ever_o fly_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v affirm_v a_o natural_a presence_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v transubstantiate_v neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o any_o of_o we_o in_o corporal_a presence_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o other_o as_o concern_v place_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v very_o large_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 15._o 38_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n which_o do_v imitate_v nature_n adoption_n a_o definition_n of_o adoption_n how_o arrogation_n differ_v from_o adoption_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o which_o have_v no_o child_n further_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v arrogation_n when_o he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o that_o
from_o the_o counterfeit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o itself_o rom._n 8_o 16._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v there_o be_v also_o require_v a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 5._o demand_n how_o these_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o counterfeit_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n have_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o other_o light_n more_o clear_a than_o itself_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v illustrate_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o his_o own_o light_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n very_o apt_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v record_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v also_o a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o paul_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o which_o trial_n hope_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v one_o hope_n that_o have_v always_o repentance_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n join_v with_o it_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o confound_v not_o sin_n our_o certainty_n open_v not_o a_o way_n unto_o sin_n for_o it_o have_v always_o these_o companion_n join_v with_o it_o namely_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o when_o we_o teach_v a_o certainty_n thereof_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n unto_o vice_n as_o our_o adversary_n slander_n we_o neither_o do_v we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o loose_a life_n for_o this_o true_a hope_n move_v we_o not_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o drive_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o hope_n there_o be_v another_o hope_n which_o we_o may_v rather_o call_v a_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n our_o certainty_n be_v no_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o augustine_n thus_o right_o speak_v such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o it_o by_o hope_v perish_v and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o say_v god_n be_v good_a and_o love_v we_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n howsoever_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n of_o this_o hope_n we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o repentance_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o utterlie_o drive_v away_o from_o it_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n this_o hope_n miserable_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o of_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v 52_o now_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o soul_n may_v in_o heaven_n have_v this_o true_a hope_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o adorn_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o know_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 13._o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 1._o cor._n 13_o vers_n 8_o 13._o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v unto_o they_o be_v very_o welcome_a wherefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o hope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n do_v describe_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v that_o only_a charity_n fall_v not_o away_o by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o true_a hope_n can_v have_v no_o place_n when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o godly_a may_v also_o be_v call_v into_o question_n touch_v christ_n for_o he_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n unto_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n hope_v and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v yet_o after_o a_o sort_n hope_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o we_o be_v which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n because_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o hope_n have_v as_o companion_n sigh_v and_o sorrow_v join_v therewith_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n can_v have_v no_o place_n further_o our_o hope_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o faith_n the_o which_o breed_v a_o unperfect_a and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n and_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v most_o perfect_o and_o most_o clérelie_o moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o faith_n have_v chéeflie_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a good_a thing_n there_o ought_v not_o such_o hope_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bless_a which_o now_o hold_v and_o possess_v that_o good_a thing_n life_n hope_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n in_o this_o life_n for_o true_a and_o proper_a hope_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v here_o for_o so_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o 19_o heb._n 6_o 19_o for_o while_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n our_o ship_n will_v soon_o dash_v against_o the_o sand_n and_o rock_n 53_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o a_o golden_a chain_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n chain_n hope_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n which_o chain_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o this_o hope_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n will_v then_o chéeflie_o come_v to_o pass_v benefit_n hope_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o benefit_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v manfestlie_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o hope_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o shall_v great_o be_v confirm_v and_o this_o have_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n most_o plain_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 15_o 4._o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v hope_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n david_n also_o say_v 11._o psal_n 9_o 11._o they_o which_o know_v thy_o name_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o wherefore_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_n better_o know_v than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o this_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o observe_v our_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v elect_a god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o forsake_v his_o elect_a when_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o his_o manner_n be_v suffer_v our_o do_n to_o come_v even_o to_o shame_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v happen_v even_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v so_o utterlie_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n 38._o mat._n 27_o 38._o and_o die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n between_o two_o thief_n david_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n chapter_n 1._o sam._n 22_o &_o 24._o chapter_n that_o he_o not_o only_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v fain_o to_o wander_v in_o desolate_a place_n but_o also_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o power_n of_o saul_n the_o self-same_a thing_n we_o see_v have_v oftentimes_o happen_v unto_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a sort_n so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n judge_v to_o be_v quite_o wrong_a and_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v strength_n that_o man_n be_v able_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n to_o rejoice_v and_o say_v 11_o matt._n 19_o 11_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v from_o above_o which_o sentence_n christ_n lay_v against_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n the_o 42._o psalm_n also_o have_v excellentlie_o well_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o good_a hope_n to_o erect_v
which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o be_v a_o certain_a vehement_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o certeinlie_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n or_o that_o miracle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n of_o this_o faith_n chrysostome_n interprete_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o this_o distinction_n either_o part_n may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n miracle_n the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o unto_o this_o latter_a faith_n chrysostome_n apply_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 19_o matt._n 17_o 19_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n get_v thou_o hence_o and_o hurl_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o when_o he_o rehearse_v up_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o write_v unto_o one_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o which_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o we_o diligent_o peise_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o paul_n keep_v the_o selfsame_o order_n in_o the_o 13._o 2._o verse_n 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o as_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o there_o he_o put_v prophesieng_v and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o second_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n so_o there_o also_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n and_o as_o here_o so_o also_o there_o he_o put_v faith_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o as_o here_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o miracle_n follow_v faith_n so_o do_v it_o there_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o wit_n paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o some_o respect_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v absolute_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o compare_v two_o several_a kind_n that_o he_o will_v ascribe_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o property_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v deceive_v 57_o but_o pighius_fw-la see_v that_o by_o this_o easy_a and_o plain_a exposition_n all_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n thereof_o be_v chrysostome_n and_o to_o infringe_v it_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n paul_n manifest_o say_v all_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o singular_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v of_o universal_a proposition_n must_v be_v straighten_v unto_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n entreat_v of_o that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v streictn_v &_o abridge_v unto_o that_o matter_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o at_o this_o present_a only_o one_o shall_v suffice_v us._n paul_n in_o that_o selfsame_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 1._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n with_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o only_o with_o all_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a logical_a poetical_a and_o historical_a speech_n but_o only_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o godly_a admonition_n wherefore_o proposition_n although_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v abridge_v unto_o the_o matter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v entreat_v of_o so_o likewsie_a that_o which_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n we_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o must_v be_v take_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o paul_n straitwaie_o add_v so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o he_o in_o that_o universality_n see_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o remove_v mountain_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v in_o smallness_n of_o quantity_n resemble_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n séed_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n as_o though_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v be_v require_v a_o wonder_a great_a faith_n he_o thus_o expound_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a suffice_v to_o work_v miracle_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a but_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o hugeness_n of_o a_o mountain_n think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v remoove_v without_o a_o certain_a incredible_a efficacy_n and_o greatness_n of_o faith_n neither_o help_v it_o much_o pighius_fw-la his_o cause_n that_o erasmus_n make_v answer_n unto_o the_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n erasmus_n erasmus_n reject_v this_o our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o secondlie_o false_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o praise_v charity_n by_o comparison_n but_o what_o praise_n shall_v that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v light_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o shall_v but_o coldlie_o praise_v a_o man_n which_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v better_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o bear_n first_o this_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n compare_v not_o charity_n with_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophesieng_v of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prefer_v charity_n before_o they_o secondlie_o it_o be_v weak_a that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n shall_v compare_v charity_n only_o with_o free_a gift_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o it_o abide_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v cease_v further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comparison_n if_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o so_o afterward_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o virtue_n theological_a yea_o rather_o by_o that_o that_o
manner_n of_o historical_a faith_n we_o understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o call_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o history_n efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n will_v they_o bring_v to_o we_o another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o though_o we_o will_v have_v some_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o out_o of_o they_o firm_o conclude_v but_o we_o require_v not_o a_o vulgar_a or_o cold_a assent_n such_o as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v thereto_o lead_v by_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o some_o probable_a credulity_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v confess_v and_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o a_o assure_a firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o move_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v and_o make_v new_a the_o hart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o draw_v with_o it_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a work_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o historical_a assent_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n 16._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n rom._n 8_o 16._o which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v justify_v we_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o cry_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v it_o only_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o &_o those_o without_o godliness_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a ethnik_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o work_n of_o many_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 2._o verse_n 2._o by_o which_o only_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n than_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o of_o all_o overthrow_v unto_o who_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a man_n unto_o the_o contrite_a hart_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n by_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la think_v be_v signify_v those_o work_n whereby_o god_n be_v draw_v to_o justify_v us._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o edge_n godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n trust_v only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o declare_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o your_o temple_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o for_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n such_o a_o seat_n as_o you_o can_v frame_v to_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n &_o variety_n of_o plant_n live_v creature_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o house_n which_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_a place_n and_o straitwaie_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o outward_a ornament_n &_o sumptuous_a building_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o chéeflie_o require_v faith_n &_o inward_a godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v declare_v by_o their_o certain_a and_o proper_a note_n whosoever_o be_v poor_a and_o see_v himself_o to_o want_v righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v contrite_a of_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a spirit_n whosoever_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o most_o justly_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o these_o be_v sure_a token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a colour_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v though_o these_o work_n be_v never_o so_o goodly_a to_o the_o show_n he_o which_o kill_v a_o ox_n say_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n and_o he_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_a iniquity_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v of_o a_o unclean_a hart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n be_v count_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n whereby_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o most_o true_o confirm_v our_o own_o sentence_n now_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o sharp_a disputer_n which_o bring_v for_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o against_o himself_o 69_o but_o he_o snatch_v at_o this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n â—_o heb._n 11_o â—_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o which_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o good_a work_n god_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o seek_v he_o by_o work_n &_o other_o some_o by_o faith_n this_o distinction_n paul_n show_v neither_o leave_v he_o unspoken_a what_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n israel_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 30._o and_o 10_o 3._o which_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o which_o seek_v god_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v do_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o justification_n and_o that_o god_n reward_v work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o question_n for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o contention_n be_v not_o about_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o only_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n those_o pighius_fw-la labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v merit_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_n redound_v not_o unto_o god_n or_o make_v he_o debtor_n unto_o we_o or_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v for_o these_o thing_n although_o unto_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o take_v away_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n man_n do_v yea_o even_o after_o justification_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o for_o god_n
albeit_o that_o cyprian_a and_o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n turn_v his_o punishment_n into_o martyrdom_n howbeit_o peter_n do_v otherwise_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n not_o as_o desert_n for_o our_o own_o ill_a do_n moreover_o those_o cross_n which_o we_o procure_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o we_o by_o god_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o 1._o affliction_n take_v upon_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 1._o for_o some_o rash_a person_n there_o be_v which_o do_v lay_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o who_o end_n oftentimes_o be_v most_o shameful_a but_o not_o to_o omit_v the_o principal_a i_o say_v the_o true_a suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n whereof_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o 19_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 6._o psal_n 51_o 19_o and_o david_n say_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a heart_n if_o perhaps_o thou_o shall_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o voluntary_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o take_v sorrow_n and_o labour_n upon_o we_o without_o expect_v a_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o when_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o admit_v bitter_a sorrow_n while_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n and_o sin_n and_o see_v god_n require_v this_o thing_n of_o we_o repentance_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o call_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v call_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n the_o which_o also_o may_v be_v affirm_v when_o we_o refuse_v not_o labour_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n for_o these_o cause_v god_n himself_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o us._n 5_o but_o even_o as_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o adoption_n come_v by_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o he_o show_v a_o testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o enter_v into_o this_o inheritance_n 29._o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v token_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n phil._n 1_o 29._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o you_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n say_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v already_o attein_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o wherefore_o cross_n and_o trouble_n be_v token_n and_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o latter_a the_o first_o gift_n obtain_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o latter_a this_o former_a gift_n which_o we_o now_o see_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o latter_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n not_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o for_o no_o small_a or_o slender_a power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o valiant_o &_o patient_o for_o godliness_n sake_n suffer_v persecution_n &_o adversity_n inheritance_n a_o certain_a condition_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o which_o interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o that_o paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v a_o certain_a condition_n whereby_o we_o shall_v pass_v unto_o everlasting_a inheritance_n namely_o if_o we_o have_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v turn_v if_o so_o be_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o each_o opinion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n here_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o transition_n or_o pass_v over_o to_o a_o other_o matter_n although_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o close_o handle_v to_o comfort_v these_o man_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v albeit_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o with_o the_o selfsame_o labour_n both_o prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o also_o comfort_v they_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v indeed_o be_v heir_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n christ_n require_v nothing_o at_o your_o hand_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o first_o perform_v he_o lead_v you_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o same_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v go_v he_o will_v not_o offer_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o any_o other_o cup_n of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o droonke_v howbeit_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v comparable_a with_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n ambrose_n follow_v this_o interpretation_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v inheritance_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n because_o you_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n the_o very_a which_o sentence_n he_o use_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 11_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 11_o if_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o mayor_n god_n say_v he_o have_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o many_o thing_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o he_o adopt_v we_o unto_o child_n he_o grant_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o father_n whereof_o follow_v a_o assure_a and_o constant_a faith_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v behind_o especial_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v suffer_v most_o gréevous_a calamity_n undoubted_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o after_o such_o and_o so_o many_o travel_n see_v he_o have_v free_o and_o without_o any_o travel_n of_o we_o endue_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v singular_o well_o provide_v for_o man_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o travel_n or_o endeavour_n have_v free_o give_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o obtain_v so_o great_a gift_n without_o travel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o singular_a inheritance_n without_o most_o valiant_a courage_n sufferance_n strive_v disquietness_n and_o affliction_n 6_o these_o thing_n avouch_v he_o neither_o amiss_o etc._n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n look_v in_o judge_n 4._o verse_n â—_o etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o unprofitablie_o so_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o that_o shall_v happen_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v plain_a what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o each_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o herein_o differ_v as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o condition_n join_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o offer_v without_o condition_n 12_o exod._n 20_o 12_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n 19_o esai_n 1_o 19_o again_o if_o you_o will_v and_o shall_v harken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 14._o matt._n 6_o 14._o forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o and_o again_o he_o that_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o
the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n persevere_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ethnik_n give_v over_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o saint_n persevere_v the_o ethnik_n oftentimes_o give_v over_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n because_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o persevere_v neither_o understand_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o shall_v require_v strength_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o yet_o their_o own_o weakness_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v continue_v endure_v abide_v and_o persevere_v because_o they_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n do_v fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v allthing_n who_o comfort_v they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o persevere_v but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o very_a ferventness_n of_o the_o pain_n they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 41._o acts._n 1_o 41._o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n reioise_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 12_o add_v that_o patience_n work_v experience_n 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o and_o this_o experience_n be_v a_o certain_a trial_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o strength_n patience_n what_o trial_n spring_v of_o patience_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o might_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n we_o learn_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v which_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v it_o straitwaie_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o adversity_n break_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o great_o our_o strength_n be_v break_v and_o make_v feeble_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v sink_v under_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v up_o by_o the_o might_n of_o god_n help_n etc._n a_o example_n job._n 3_o etc._n etc._n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n set_v forth_o in_o job_n for_o he_o be_v by_o god_n deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v try_v how_o great_a blasphemy_n pour_v he_o out_o in_o his_o affliction_n how_o much_o complain_v he_o of_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n place_n job_n 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o soon_o illuminate_v he_o but_o how_o do_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n again_o how_o godly_a and_o sincere_o do_v he_o judge_v of_o god_n the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v hide_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v unsearchable_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o look_v how_o soon_o the_o fire_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n stone_n so_o soon_o break_v out_o our_o crooked_a nature_n when_o affliction_n oppress_v us._n 7._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 7._o this_o trial_n as_o peter_n say_v be_v even_o as_o a_o furnace_n unto_o gold_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o god_n answer_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o have_v his_o sword_n ready_o draw_v and_o stretch_v out_o to_o strike_v he_o 12._o gen._n 22_o 12._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n indeed_o god_n know_v that_o well_o enough_o before_o but_o by_o that_o fact_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o better_a know_v unto_o other_o for_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o certain_a spice_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n who_o sweet_a savour_n be_v not_o feel_v unless_o a_o man_n bruise_v they_o well_o we_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o stone_n call_v pyritides_n stone_n a_o stone_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o that_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o burn_v except_o when_o they_o be_v press_v hard_o with_o the_o finger_n 5._o rom._n 5_o 5._o beside_o this_o trial_n bring_v hope_n and_o thus_o have_v god_n dispose_v these_o instrument_n of_o he_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o help_v another_o and_o one_o bring_v another_o in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o but_o god_n give_v we_o strength_n we_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n in_o the_o very_a suffering_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o great_a trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o hereupon_o we_o conceive_v the_o great_a hope_n so_o hope_n breed_v and_o bring_v in_o patience_n and_o patience_n hope_v for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o suffer_v our_o affliction_n patient_o we_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n make_v we_o bless_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o sick_a man_n because_o he_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o physician_n suffer_v his_o imposthume_n to_o be_v cut_v afterward_o as_o he_o feel_v himself_o reléeve_v he_o put_v confidence_n more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o physician_n so_o as_o if_o need_n be_v that_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v cut_v also_o he_o will_v nothing_o doubt_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o faithfulness_n the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n and_o by_o affliction_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v quiet_o &_o patient_o bear_v affliction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n unto_o thou_o that_o god_n therein_o declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o thou_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o a_o good_a trust_n for_o he_o undoubted_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o although_o james_n put_v experience_n before_o patience_n whereas_o paul_n set_v it_o after_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o disagréement_n between_o they_o for_o paul_n mean_v that_o experience_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o length_n after_o the_o battle_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o james_n mean_v the_o selfsame_o experience_n but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v get_v and_o engender_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o tribulation_n but_o that_o which_o james_n add_v 3._o jam._n 1_o 3._o namely_o that_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o perseverance_n in_o suffering_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o patience_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o which_o fall_v not_o away_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n towards_o those_o which_o afflict_v we_o of_o so_o perfect_a a_o mind_n i_o say_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v they_o recompense_v with_o the_o injury_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o hope_n we_o have_v dispute_v in_o another_o place_n 13_o but_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 31._o in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 31._o after_o that_o paul_n have_v by_o infinite_a reason_n confirm_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o now_o by_o the_o way_n of_o interrogation_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v interrupt_v that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v us._n accuse_v we_o whosoever_o will_v let_v adversity_n come_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v yet_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a love_n the_o property_n of_o love_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o one_o that_o love_v continual_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o love_v wherefore_o see_v god_n so_o love_v we_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o benefit_n neither_o ought_v any_o adversity_n to_o persuade_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v of_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o also_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v common_o to_o be_v most_o hard_o and_o whereby_o man_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v dismay_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o these_o thing_n hinder_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v pluck_v the_o same_o away_o from_o us._n the_o apostle_n stay_v the_o long_a upon_o his_o place_n because_o our_o flesh_n and_o humane_a reason_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o thing_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v we_o cry_v my_o god_n 1._o psal_n 22_o 1._o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o that_o with_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n of_o affect_v than_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n we_o cry_v 1._o psal_n 13_o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a o_o lord_n with_o many_o
if_o a_o man_n reprove_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v another_o there_o in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o so_o faithful_a a_o minister_n consider_v not_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v by_o his_o come_n and_o death_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n do_v send_v none_o in_o his_o place_n nor_o substitute_v a_o other_o unto_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o himself_o come_v he_o himself_o labour_v he_o himself_o die_v for_o us._n may_v we_o have_v god_n and_o can_v have_v his_o vicar_n to_z attend_v upon_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o live_v within_o any_o university_n or_o school_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n 15._o john_n 2d_o 15._o but_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n except_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o meet_a and_o sufficient_o learn_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n perhaps_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o vocation_n title_n and_o possession_n but_o this_o be_v to_o play_v mask_v and_o counterfeit_a part_n for_o it_o behoove_v â—_o 1._o cor._n 4._o â—_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o church_n shall_v both_o minister_v faithful_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n 33_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n then_o require_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n church_n three_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v justly_o call_v secondlie_o that_o he_o shall_v feed_v in_o very_a deed_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o faithful_o and_o with_o great_a discretion_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a both_o because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o christian_n and_o also_o that_o all_o man_n understand_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v i_o pass_v over_o also_o of_o how_o small_a faithfulness_n they_o be_v of_o which_o hide_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v not_o communicate_v they_o with_o other_o for_o because_o these_o man_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o that_o servant_n which_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 24_o mat._n 25._o 24_o neither_o do_v he_o less_o unfaithfullie_o deal_v who_o have_v make_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n so_o proper_a unto_o himself_o as_o he_o ascribe_v they_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o similitude_n chrysost_n a_o similitude_n be_v by_o chrysostome_n compare_v unto_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o purple_a robe_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v keep_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o wear_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o garment_n doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o treason_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o act_n 12._o acts._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v of_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v already_o heal_v by_o he_o you_o marvel_v as_o though_o we_o of_o our_o own_o power_n have_v heal_v this_o man_n when_o as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n will_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n unto_o this_o faith_n also_o it_o belong_v that_o a_o good_a pastor_n even_o as_o christ_n do_v 11._o joh._n 10._o 11._o shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n minister_n touch_v the_o fly_v away_o of_o minister_n which_o in_o peril_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o persecution_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o particular_a pastor_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o athanasius_n to_o fly_v because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a prince_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o can_v minister_v in_o his_o place_n augustine_n unto_o honoratus_n in_o his_o 180._o augustine_n augustine_n epistle_n dispute_v at_o large_a of_o fly_v away_o and_o furthermore_o many_o thing_n hard_a enough_o have_v tertullian_n the_o which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v recite_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v so_o faithful_o to_o behave_v himself_o that_o through_o his_o default_n he_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o séelie_o sheep_n though_o it_o be_v a_o abject_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o church_n he_o rather_o ought_v to_o follow_v christ_n 11._o mat._n 18._o 11._o who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o have_v perish_v injury_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n &_o revenge_v their_o injury_n and_o in_o these_o excellent_a action_n christ_n forsake_v not_o good_a pastor_n he_o defend_v they_o &_o oftentimes_o revenge_v for_o their_o sake_n with_o great_a severity_n we_o know_v how_o displeasinglie_o he_o take_v it_o that_o samuel_n be_v reject_v 7._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o he_o revenge_v that_o injury_n and_o in_o his_o fury_n give_v the_o people_n a_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v in_o small_a felicity_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o history_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v sore_o afflict_v under_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n 18._o 1._o sam._n 22._o 18._o and_o when_o as_o saul_n in_o the_o city_n of_o noba_n have_v slay_v many_o of_o the_o priest_n 4_o 1._o sa._n 31._o 4_o he_o also_o with_o his_o son_n jonathas_n upon_o mount_n gelboa_n lamentablie_o perish_v god_n revenge_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 16._o numb_a 16._o and_o execute_v unaccustomed_a punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o conspire_v against_o he_o so_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o sieve_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v ill_o entreat_v his_o apostle_n be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n 34_o and_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o corinthian_n be_v by_o paul_n reprove_v because_o they_o make_v man_n their_o author_n 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o verse_n 4._o let_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n learn_v not_o to_o make_v disciple_n or_o follower_n unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o only_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v this_o do_v the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n seek_v namely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o scholar_n which_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o name_n so_o that_o some_o be_v call_v platonian_o socrates_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o philosopher_n the_o modesty_n of_o socrates_n other_o pythagorian_o other_o epicurean_o but_o socrates_n seem_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v as_o he_o that_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o midwife_n which_o shall_v bring_v help_n unto_o parent_n so_o he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o question_n among_o young_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o science_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n much_o rather_o do_v this_o take_v place_n in_o christ_n affair_n for_o although_o that_o a_o man_n teach_v cunning_o unless_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o true_o make_v the_o mind_n fruitful_a wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n baptist_n 1._o cor._n 3._o a_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptist_n very_o well_o declare_v this_o when_o be_v demand_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o yet_o a_o prophet_n but_o only_o 20._o john_n 1._o 20._o a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v very_o ample_a gift_n which_o like_o faithful_a servant_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n neither_o must_v they_o bend_v they_o either_o unto_o gain_n or_o unto_o preferment_n 35_o and_o although_o paul_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o abase_v the_o ministry_n yet_o if_o thou_o diligent_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o take_v from_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o for_o in_o deed_n he_o leave_v unto_o it_o a_o notable_a commendation_n when_o he_o say_v 5_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v i'faith_o remission_n of_o sin_n
to_o water_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v plant_v the_o word_n of_o plant_v answer_v unto_o milk_n but_o the_o word_n of_o water_v answer_v unto_o strong_a meat_n albeit_o ambrose_n understand_v plant_v to_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ambrose_n ambrose_n &_o water_v to_o be_v baptism_n perhaps_o allude_v unto_o this_o because_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o water_n final_o the_o increase_n that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v he_o refer_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a 6._o man_n of_o thenâ—…s_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v this_o ministry_n matt._n 20._o 6._o 37_o and_o how_o strange_a of_o themselves_o the_o husband_n man_n of_o church_n be_v from_o these_o labour_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o those_o which_o be_v negligent_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v thrust_v forth_o by_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n 10._o exod._n 3._o 10._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v 6._o jerem._n 1._o 6._o but_o that_o moses_n jeremie_n and_o jonas_n withstand_v after_o a_o sort_n 3._o jonas_n 1._o 3._o be_v draw_v unto_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v believe_v have_v happen_v unto_o many_o other_o see_v that_o in_o this_o vocation_n labour_v only_o grievous_a danger_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o which_o thing_n our_o flesh_n do_v marvellous_o abhor_v office_n plato_n say_v that_o for_o three_o manner_n of_o cause_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o take_v office_n yea_o and_o plato_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n say_v that_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v invite_v to_o take_v office_n upon_o they_o partly_o with_o money_n partly_o with_o honour_n and_o partly_o with_o punishment_n but_o they_o which_o be_v honest_a be_v not_o move_v for_o money_n sake_n see_v they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o covetousness_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v for_o honour_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ambitious_a only_o they_o may_v be_v allure_v through_o punishment_n lest_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o will_v not_o come_v they_o themselves_o also_o together_o with_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n &_o the_o common_a weal_n fall_v to_o ruin_n neither_o may_v they_o themselves_o be_v safe_a so_o also_o must_v a_o christian_a man_n do_v that_o shall_v perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n with_o gift_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v not_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v obstinate_o refuse_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v unto_o that_o church_n a_o testimony_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n lest_o afterward_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pernicious_a government_n and_o charge_n of_o naughty_a ruler_n which_o shall_v thrust_v in_o themselves_o but_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n imminent_a on_o this_o behalf_n see_v we_o see_v that_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n ecclesiastiall_a be_v procure_v with_o great_a ambition_n which_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o these_o ambitious_a man_n do_v not_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o abuse_v at_o their_o pleasure_n thereof_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o plato_n that_o if_o the_o common_a weal_n consist_v of_o good_a man_n the_o strife_n and_o contention_n will_v no_o less_o be_v between_o the_o citizen_n for_o the_o not_o take_v of_o office_n than_o now_o the_o labour_n be_v to_o obtain_v they_o 38_o but_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o certain_o it_o behoove_v that_o god_n do_v prosper_v the_o work_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o work_n also_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o any_o man_n see_v by_o those_o god_n work_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n minister_n why_o god_n will_v not_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o minister_n he_o can_v easy_o by_o himself_o without_o his_o minister_n have_v wrought_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o great_a conjunction_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n add_v i_o have_v plant_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o say_v as_o though_o the_o minister_n without_o god_n either_o plant_n or_o water_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o have_v their_o part_n to_o quicken_v be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v that_o only_a by_o himself_o and_o if_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o give_v through_o godly_a sermon_n 44._o act._n 10._o 44._o for_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 17._o acts._n 8._o 17._o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o certain_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o give_v ear_n unto_o ambrose_n who_o say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o this_o come_v not_o always_o to_o pass_v give_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o because_o neither_o be_v hand_n put_v upon_o paul_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n neither_o do_v all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n nor_o they_o upon_o whosoever_o hand_n be_v lay_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o any_o wise_n shall_v be_v if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v 19_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15_o gal._n 4._o 19_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sometime_o attribute_v unto_o minister_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o i_o be_o again_o in_o travel_n of_o you_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o peter_n in_o marvellous_a wise_n join_v the_o holy_a ministry_n with_o god_n 3._o acts._n 5._o 3._o who_o say_v unto_o ananias_n how_o have_v the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 19_o mat._n 16._o 19_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v loose_v they_o be_v loose_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 39_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n on_o this_o wise_a confirm_v thyself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o accept_v they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o undoubted_o they_o can_v do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 3_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n the_o which_o god_n use_v and_o be_v present_a with_o while_o he_o plant_v and_o water_v and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o if_o thou_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o after_o some_o sort_n one_o be_v make_v of_o those_o two_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o part_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n attribute_v unto_o another_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v sacrament_n that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o minister_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o
be_v not_o make_v more_o profitable_a both_o as_o touch_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o soldier_n emperor_n magistrate_n people_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v frame_v and_o then_o if_o the_o common_a weal_n flourish_v not_o let_v man_n just_o complain_v and_o now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o paul_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o mingle_v the_o same_o with_o religion_n as_o they_o forsake_v christ_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a place_n of_o judgement_n as_o touch_v godliness_n 43_o but_o now_o whether_o eloquence_n may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o gospel_n 20._o in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o same_o eloquence_n whether_o eloquence_n be_v mere_a for_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n have_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o eloquence_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o chief_a degree_n of_o eloquence_n be_v grant_v unto_o none_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o cicero_n attribute_v unto_o a_o perfect_a orator_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o write_v because_o that_o so_o many_a or_o so_o great_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a may_v understand_v whereunto_o they_o shall_v direct_v their_o mark_n gospel_n why_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n join_v not_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v but_o even_o a_o mean_a force_n of_o eloquence_n wherefore_o god_n choose_v not_o to_o himself_o so_o rare_a hard_a and_o laboursome_a a_o instrument_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o teach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v many_o minister_n who_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v find_v out_o if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o furniture_n furthermore_o whereas_o this_o healthful_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v handle_v with_o so_o great_a art_n the_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a man_n into_o who_o capacity_n it_o may_v not_o descend_v will_v not_o perceive_v the_o same_o hereunto_o add_v that_o so_o great_a art_n and_o exquisite_a diligence_n in_o speak_v be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n wherefore_o the_o excellent_a rhetorician_n have_v wise_o teach_v that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v art_n must_v be_v hide_v again_o so_o great_a light_n be_v join_v with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o it_o need_v not_o be_v light_v with_o the_o candle_n or_o torch_n of_o man_n eloquence_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o affirm_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o certain_a eloquence_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o paul_n paul_n the_o eloquence_n of_o paul_n he_o use_v his_o proper_a word_n and_o frame_v his_o speech_n most_o effectual_a of_o all_o other_o which_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o that_o force_n of_o eloquence_n be_v not_o want_v in_o he_o which_o augustine_n unto_o cresconius_n the_o grammarian_n define_v on_o this_o wise_a augustine_n a_o definition_n of_o eloquence_n â—ut_v of_o augustine_n eloquence_n be_v the_o power_n of_o express_v fit_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v neither_o aught_o ecclesiastical_a man_n commit_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o unpolished_a speech_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v rude_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n but_o let_v they_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o pure_a and_o single_a kind_n of_o speak_v objection_n a_o objection_n 44_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v that_o see_v the_o power_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o original_a sin_n even_o as_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o man_n be_v renew_v by_o eloquence_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v against_o it_o answer_n a_o answer_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o it_o agree_v the_o less_o with_o the_o gospel_n because_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o faith_n by_o the_o force_n thereof_o power_n a_o order_n in_o renew_v of_o humane_a power_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o renew_v of_o man_n power_n which_o be_v decay_v at_o the_o first_o sin_v of_o man_n we_o condemn_v it_o not_o but_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v yet_o in_o a_o right_a order_n least_o light_a matter_n shall_v prevent_v thing_n of_o more_o weight_n for_o since_o renew_n must_v be_v have_v first_o let_v we_o restore_v the_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n but_o the_o will_n with_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o final_o all_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o instruct_v with_o sound_n and_o sincere_a virtue_n then_o if_o the_o time_n will_v serve_v let_v we_o by_o art_n beautify_v &_o reform_v the_o power_n of_o speak_v singing_z run_v and_o wrestle_v but_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n commit_v that_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o last_v recite_v shall_v exceed_v the_o diligence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o restore_v the_o better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v to_o do_v contrary_a unto_o order_n 8_o to_o speak_v well_o &_o wise_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 8_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o for_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o understanding_n and_o other_o the_o word_n of_o discretion_n so_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a although_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o inspire_v these_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n for_o this_o he_o do_v otherwhile_o upon_o the_o sudden_a that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v by_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o happen_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 2._o acts._n 1._o 2._o but_o sometime_o he_o give_v these_o thing_n by_o little_a and_o little_a we_o apply_v our_o own_o diligence_n and_o indevor_n arts._n touch_v the_o use_n of_o good_a arts._n wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o challenge_v unto_o ourselves_o good_a art_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o art_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o as_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a about_o the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v wax_v cold_a let_v we_o rather_o at_o that_o time_n suffer_v ourselves_o all_o whole_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o while_o we_o teach_v the_o gospel_n although_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o art_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o persuade_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n minister_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n and_o this_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o a_o man_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o sufficient_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v not_o step_v back_o from_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o although_o he_o perceive_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n destitute_a of_o these_o art_n but_o shall_v rather_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v his_o mind_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n 11._o exod._n 4._o 11._o who_o have_v fashion_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n who_o have_v make_v the_o blind_a the_o seeing_z 12._o ibid._n 12._o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a be_v it_o not_o i_o and_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n when_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o child_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v i_o will_v give_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fear_v not_o 30._o jer._n 1._o 10._o &_o deut._n 30._o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o christ_n thus_o promise_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 19_o mat._n 10._o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v eloquent_a aught_o
of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o do_v god_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n raise_v up_o a_o ungodlie_a prince_n but_o although_o he_o be_v ungodlie_a he_o must_v be_v obey_v obey_v after_o what_o sort_n wicked_a king_n must_v be_v obey_v howbeit_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodlie_a thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a with_o silence_n to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n do_v perverslie_o and_o ungodlie_a we_o ought_v to_o warn_v counsel_n reproove_v chasten_v and_o amend_v he_o for_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n also_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o exception_n therefore_o cicero_n cato_n pompeius_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n against_o caesar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o empire_n no_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o therefore_o when_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v hear_v rail_v word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o marcus_n cato_n be_v now_o dead_a because_o he_o deal_v tyrannous_o against_o julius_n answer_v that_o cato_n be_v a_o good_a citizen_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o be_v change_v so_o that_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 44._o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n psal_n 18._o 44._o and_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o so_o david_n write_v of_o himself_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o metaphoricallie_o call_v head_n for_o even_o as_o from_o the_o head_n be_v derive_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sense_n by_o good_a law_n and_o motion_n by_o edict_n and_o commandment_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o strength_n exceed_v not_o the_o natural_a power_n 2_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o question_n none_o may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o the_o consideration_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a body_n sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v 9_o esa_n 64._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 9_o nor_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o all_o quicken_a of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o which_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o they_o say_v for_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o man_n 15_o only_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 15_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o member_n by_o order_n of_o assistance_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o speak_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o hold_v not_o say_v he_o the_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o synowe_v &_o jointe_n and_o again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n 15_o ephe._n 4._o 15_o namely_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o not_o from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v objection_n a_o objection_n that_o prince_n undoubted_o can_v engender_v civil_a virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n be_v a_o like_a diverse_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v diverse_a yes_o very_o they_o can_v for_o that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o virtue_n spring_v of_o frequent_v action_n so_o when_o as_o prince_n by_o law_n and_o edict_n drive_v their_o subject_n unto_o action_n they_o also_o drive_v they_o unto_o virtue_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o many_o action_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jointe_n and_o synowe_v that_o be_v by_o preacher_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a for_o albeit_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o man_n aristocratia_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o minister_n the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v change_v aristocratia_fw-la 3_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n to_o rule_v minister_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o their_o duty_n there_o may_v not_o be_v neither_o undoubted_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o change_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o god_n will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o shall_v choose_v minister_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v minister_n that_o bishop_n be_v to_o choose_v minister_n but_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n cast_v away_o the_o government_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o a_o king_n even_o so_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v away_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 11._o eph._n 4_o 11._o that_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n for_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o add_v he_o that_o he_o set_v one_o over_o all_o these_o person_n who_o command_v these_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o order_n further_n when_o mathias_n be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 15._o acts._n 1._o 15._o 3._o acts._n 6._o 3._o and_o when_o deacon_n shall_v be_v create_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o unto_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n will_v bear_v but_o least_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v small_a weight_n in_o my_o word_n let_v they_o hear_v gregory_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o pope_n matter_n argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o register_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n unto_o constantia_n the_o empress_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o unto_o john_n of_o constantinople_n write_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v comprise_v his_o argument_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v there_o can_v say_v he_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o peradventure_o that_o head_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o head_n may_v be_v corrupt_v nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n may_v be_v a_o trial_n who_o sometime_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o of_o these_o affirm_v distinct_a person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n furthermore_o if_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o will_v be_v absurd_a therefore_o cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n whereof_o
the_o father_n be_v accept_v and_o discern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o because_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o very_a god_n similitude_n similitude_n and_o admit_v jesus_n christ_n we_o dissever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a either_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n also_o our_o mind_n admit_v the_o persuasion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o read_v and_o pray_v unto_o chaste_a live_n and_o they_o discern_v from_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v either_o superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o also_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v aristotle_n or_o galen_n or_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o shall_v place_v they_o above_o epicurus_n aristippus_n or_o democritus_n dare_v he_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v so_o judge_v as_o touch_v philosophy_n prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n either_o above_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n spirit_n the_o first_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o either_o great_a or_o better_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n an_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o latter_a canonical_a writer_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o first_o but_o they_o agréee_v very_o well_o with_o they_o the_o prophet_n agree_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o say_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o demand_v gospel_n why_o some_o gospel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_v be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n not_o be_v allow_v and_o soâ—…e_v not_o of_o thomas_n of_o thaddeus_n and_o of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v exclude_v we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o luke_n and_o also_o of_o mark_n to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v in_o those_o day_n which_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o he_o as_o peter_n john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o err_v not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o péece_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o sound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n what_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v of_o 14_o final_o as_o touch_v this_o to_o wit_n 16_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o vow_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 49._o set_v forth_o at_o tigur_n ro._n 10._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n i_o protest_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o your_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v you_o not_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v true_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v confute_v false_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v instruct_v unto_o virtue_n and_o reproove_v vice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o manifest_o hereof_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o manner_n and_o either_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v true_a or_o else_o be_v confute_v which_o be_v false_a and_o either_o must_v manner_n which_o be_v good_a be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v evil_o be_v correct_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 15_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n these_o thing_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o appeal_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncertainty_n from_o manifest_a thing_n to_o obscure_v from_o strong_a to_o weak_a for_o although_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a see_v much_o yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o otherwhiles_o not_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v agree_v with_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o adversary_n answer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 42._o john_n 4._o 42._o now_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v consent_v among_o themselves_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yea_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o beléeve_v and_o that_o have_v they_o sufficient_o testify_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o so_o as_o he_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o the_o father_n against_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n 15_o this_o have_v augustine_n in_o many_o place_n confirm_v that_o when_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la be_v object_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o canonical_a but_o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o reproove_v they_o which_o yield_v more_o unto_o his_o own_o write_n then_o be_v meet_v and_o when_o as_o jerom_n have_v cite_v three_o or_o four_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o also_o can_v cite_v father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o appeal_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o basilius_n ro._n 14._o 23._o ro._n 10._o 17._o basil_n in_o his_o moral_n summa_fw-la 80._o chapter_n 22._o say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v beware_v of_o they_o which_o bring_v discord_n and_o offence_n among_o you_o 17._o ro._n 16._o 17._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o shun_v you_o they_o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unto_o titus_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n 10._o tit._n 3._o 10._o the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o have_v john_n 10_o 2._o joh._n v._o 10_o who_o we_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o that_o for_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n sake_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o god_n speed_n and_o unto_o this_o have_v all_o those_o vice_n respect_v of_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v 10_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 10_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n aswell_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o ephe._n 5._o 3._o col._n 3._o 5._o as_o also_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n and_o else_o where_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v reckon_v up_o evil_a speaker_n drunkard_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n under_o these_o name_n understand_v they_o who_o be_v not_o penitent_a at_o all_o but_o be_v of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n neither_o will_v amend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o rather_o make_v vaunt_n and_o boast_v of_o these_o vice_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o labour_v not_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o be_v idle_a and_o deal_v curious_o he_o add_v a_o general_a particle_n when_o he_o say_v and_o every_o man_n walk_v inordinatelie_o 11_o 2._o thess_n 3._o ver_fw-la 10_o &_o 11_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v inordinatelie_o which_o deal_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o how_o one_o must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v suffer_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o also_o have_v offend_v and_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n or_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o he_o that_o offend_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o auxinus_n a_o bishop_n write_v the_o whole_a house_n must_v not_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o same_o auxinus_n unwiselie_o do_v 5._o gal._n 6._o 5._o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6_o now_o present_o will_v we_o show_v from_o what_o thing_n he_o who_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n be_v exclude_v exclude_v from_o what_o thing_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v express_v in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n forsomuch_o as_o company_n be_v not_o eschew_v in_o respect_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o distinguish_v what_o fellowship_n be_v distinguish_v commâ—…al_n distinguish_v one_o be_v inward_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v couple_v by_o our_o spirit_n in_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o virtue_n together_o with_o all_o the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o other_o be_v outward_a whereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n aswell_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o conversation_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n separate_z excommunication_n do_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v separate_z from_o that_o first_o conjunction_n excommunication_n do_v not_o cast_v we_o out_o as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n but_o from_o thence_o every_o man_n fall_v away_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n while_o he_o do_v against_o faith_n be_v enemy_n unto_o charity_n and_o resist_v other_o virtue_n but_o from_o the_o latter_a excommunication_n drive_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o latter_a depend_v altogether_o of_o the_o first_o for_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a declare_v a_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o because_o paul_n write_v 10_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 10_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o signify_v that_o all_o fellowship_n with_o excommunicate_n be_v not_o take_v away_o fellowship_n excommunication_n take_v not_o away_o all_o fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v for_o if_o by_o chance_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o something_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v happen_v whereby_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v &_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o lest_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o the_o very_a same_o must_v be_v judge_v if_o a_o father_n or_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n set_v a_o part_n from_o live_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversation_n with_o he_o unless_o they_o consent_v and_o be_v partaker_n all_o in_o one_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o judge_v of_o the_o buy_n of_o merchandise_n of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o that_o necessary_n unto_o life_n can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v for_o if_o all_o evil_a man_n shall_v be_v avoid_v in_o bargain_n and_o civil_a contract_n we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n albeit_o i_o confess_v that_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n be_v most_o large_a we_o be_v not_o so_o great_o urge_v with_o this_o necessity_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v get_v of_o some_o we_o shall_v easy_o attain_v of_o other_o 7_o and_o when_o we_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o excommunicat_o be_v drive_v forth_o we_o will_v answer_v not_o doubtless_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v despair_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v never_o lay_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v happen_v ghost_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v show_v by_o a_o certain_a private_a revelation_n hope_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o try_v of_o spirit_n church_n the_o gift_n of_o trial_n of_o spirit_n seal_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o peradventure_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v but_o at_o this_o day_n see_v we_o have_v no_o trial_n when_o any_o man_n be_v detain_v therewith_o we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o all_o man_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n as_o touch_v himself_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v deal_v towards_o he_o excommunicate_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a for_o it_o will_v exhort_v he_o comfort_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o and_o final_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o salvation_n do_v bear_v great_a charity_n towards_o he_o excommunication_n the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v renew_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a among_o the_o father_n abstinents_n abstinents_n cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o abstinentes_fw-la for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o which_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n they_o also_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v not_o for_o a_o definite_a time_n as_o to_o the_o abstinent_n thirdlie_o there_o be_v those_o which_o be_v accurse_v of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n accurse_v chrysostom_n of_o a_o man_n accurse_v chrysostome_n write_v a_o homely_a of_o the_o accurse_a and_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n seat_n that_o the_o dead_a stand_n now_o at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n for_o of_o the_o live_n we_o must_v perpetuallie_o hope_v well_o and_o the_o dead_a stand_n now_o at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o curse_v opinion_n but_o not_o man_n a_o part_n of_o this_o say_n we_o willing_o allow_v wherein_o it_o be_v
or_o no_o moses_n undoubted_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 18_o num._n 21._o 14_o josu_fw-la 10._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1._o 18_o &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o time_n so_o as_o moses_n afterward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v gather_v and_o digest_v those_o thing_n certain_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v insert_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n 14._o jude._n 14._o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v author_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n apocryphus_n because_o that_o book_n perhaps_o be_v apocryphus_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o those_o thing_n with_o judas_n bring_v be_v both_o firm_a and_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n before_o moses_n except_o such_o only_a as_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v by_o hand_n what_o serve_v this_o to_z the_o present_a matter_n for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v so_o as_o nothing_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o man_n word_n the_o church_n be_v late_a than_o the_o word_n see_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v latter_a than_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v accident_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n it_o be_v inviolable_a neither_o can_v it_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a 9_o over_o this_o hosius_n be_v against_o we_o alike_o whether_o the_o church_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v alike_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o faithful_a man_n aswell_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o handwriter_n who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o conclude_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v equivalentlie_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o both_o way_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o write_a oracle_n furthermore_o of_o the_o handwriter_n we_o be_v certain_a for_o our_o forefather_n which_o then_o live_v do_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o perceive_v the_o writing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n we_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o doubt_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o represent_v the_o same_o do_v not_o always_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n do_v err_v look_v before_o cap._n 4._o art_n 10_o cyprian_n error_n and_o although_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o have_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v oftentimes_o trouble_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o cyprian_a with_o his_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o rebaptise_n of_o heretic_n which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o in_o counsel_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a part_n prevail_v above_o the_o less_o and_o the_o worse_a above_o the_o better_a so_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v themselves_o how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a behave_v themselves_o very_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o be_v right_o decree_v concern_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o seed_n of_o impiety_n insert_v as_o touch_v satisfaction_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o how_o those_o father_n be_v move_v and_o drive_v by_o affection_n thereby_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o that_o like_a fury_n and_o mad_a man_n they_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o with_o their_o infamous_a libel_n and_o slander_n stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o good_a emperor_n against_o their_o fellow_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o can_v abide_v their_o untemperance_n they_o be_v call_v together_o to_o deal_v about_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o set_v this_o aside_o they_o give_v over_o themselves_o only_o unto_o choler_n and_o stomach_n synod_n the_o manner_n and_o error_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n they_o not_o only_o err_v shameful_o in_o doctrine_n but_o they_o also_o come_v to_o blow_n so_o as_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o spurn_v to_o death_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n howbeit_o this_o move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o demand_v what_o may_v be_v want_v thereunto_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o due_a and_o true_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o unto_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v as_o chief_a by_o his_o own_o right_n chalcedon_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n although_o it_o justly_o condemn_a eutiches_n yet_o be_v it_o reproove_v by_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o esteem_v less_o the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n 10_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o who_o we_o reply_v by_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o allow_v the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o absolve_v he_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n condemn_v and_o further_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n take_v away_o image_n again_o that_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o irene_n allow_v aswell_o of_o image_n as_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o see_v these_o counsel_n vary_v and_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n who_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o they_o certain_o none_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n be_v examine_v the_o church_n otherwhile_o do_v err_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sit_v in_o counsel_n 24_o mat._n 24._o 24_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n shall_v so_o prevail_v as_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v 36._o dan._n 8._o 9_o &_o 11._o 36._o daniel_n also_o testify_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v name_v the_o church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o go_v so_o far_o astray_o that_o among_o they_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v overthrow_v 24._o jerem._n 26._o 1._o king_n 22._o 24._o and_o micheas_n who_o be_v beat_v when_o the_o 400._o prophet_n be_v come_v together_o before_o the_o king_n achab_n and_o josaphat_n 22_o john_n 9_o 22_o final_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o err_v nazianzene_n say_v he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o nazianzene_n to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o counsel_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o
speak_v in_o essence_n or_o in_o kind_n but_o this_o very_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o augustine_n here_o write_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o wherein_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o inward_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o property_n ascribe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o now_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n and_o also_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o sign_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o meaning_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v not_o common_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o light_a matter_n sign_n to_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v add_v sign_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o sign_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v common_o use_v as_o when_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v when_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v when_o barganinge_n and_o gift_n or_o other_o like_a covenaunt_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v make_v for_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a witness_v and_o to_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sense_n god._n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sacrament_n be_v god._n 4_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v but_o either_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v very_o god_n and_o of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o for_o thus_o we_o define_v they_o namely_o that_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n not_o in_o deed_n natural_a but_o give_v and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o will_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o number_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n exclude_v how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v look_v part_n 3_o pl._n 8._o be_v 9_o &c_n &c_n new_o find_v sacrament_n exclude_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o other_o sacrament_n with_o the_o school_n divine_v set_v forth_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sacrament_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n or_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o or_o the_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o we_o reject_v auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o even_o we_o also_o do_v high_o esteem_v those_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o sacrament_n neither_o mislike_v we_o with_o that_o confirmation_n whereby_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o outward_a profession_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n when_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o of_o such_o a_o action_n we_o frame_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o touch_v extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o we_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v no_o long_o any_o force_n than_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o gift_n be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o keep_v still_o a_o vain_a sign_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n command_v that_o this_o unction_n shall_v be_v perpetuallie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o although_o they_o may_v still_o be_v retain_v with_o profit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o sacrament_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o outward_a sign_n or_o because_o they_o want_v manifest_a word_n of_o promise_n proper_o why_o beside_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o sacrament_n proper_o which_o shall_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v seal_v or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n extant_a whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n basilius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it where_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o from_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o shall_v worship_v upright_o and_o stand_v tradition_n basil_n reckon_v holy_a unction_n among_o the_o tradition_n among_o other_o also_o he_o recken_v holy_a unction_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o father_n hold_v not_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o our_o adversary_n rash_o do_v further_o by_o his_o word_n we_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v account_v but_o of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v now_o long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o ure_n 5_o now_o let_v we_o see_v sacrament_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o dist_n put_v three_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o will_v that_o as_o man_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n have_v make_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o thing_n sensible_a and_o inferior_a unto_o themselves_o so_o now_o they_o shall_v for_o piety_n sake_n do_v the_o same_o that_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v humility_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n creature_n we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n but_o herein_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o say_v well_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_v they_o only_o the_o mind_n be_v there_o erect_v unto_o god_n that_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o old_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v set_v to_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o effect_n he_o put_v to_o be_v of_o instruction_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n in_o sacrament_n we_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o also_o we_o undoubted_o affirm_v last_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o be_v profitable_o exercise_v in_o true_a ceremony_n cast_v away_o superstition_n but_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v not_o very_o plain_a for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o occupy_v in_o beléeve_v pray_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o outward_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n yet_o without_o faith_n they_o nothing_o profit_n wherefore_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o please_o god_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a superstition_n can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n have_v always_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v call_v exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n and_o be_v count_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n but_o we_o will_v after_o a_o better_a sort_n effect_n other_o effect_n set_v forth_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o we_o say_v that_o they_o instruct_v we_o which_o thing_n be_v already_o say_v secondlie_o promise_n the_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o faith_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o kindle_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o that_o they_o
observe_v as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o which_o have_v head_n of_o cattle_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o set_v their_o burn_a sign_n or_o mark_n upon_o either_o horse_n or_o ox_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o do_v the_o church_n baptise_v they_o who_o it_o suppose_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o 48._o first_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o mark_n act._n 10._o 44._o &_o 48._o and_o which_o be_v not_o stranger_n from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n letter_n patent_n first_o we_o obtain_v the_o gift_n and_o bill_n assign_v and_o then_o we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v seal_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o be_v give_v water_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v 38._o acts._n 8._o 38._o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o the_o eunuch_n which_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n and_o final_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n do_v first_o by_o faith_n take_v possession_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o badge_n unless_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n unto_o baptism_n 14_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o infant_n &_o a_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n may_v have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o infant_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o may_v give_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o infant_n have_v faith_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v think_v of_o some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a estimation_n that_o infant_n have_v faith_n as_o though_o god_n wonderful_o &_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n work_v in_o they_o who_o opinion_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o very_o ready_o embrace_v not_o that_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n that_o either_o he_o may_v pour_v in_o virtue_n into_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o can_v even_o bring_v forth_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n by_o prevent_v the_o time_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o they_o themselves_o neither_o understand_v nor_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apprehend_v the_o same_o in_o they_o and_o consent_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o rom._n 8._o 25._o when_o we_o require_v thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o pray_v as_o it_o behoove_v and_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v his_o meaning_n hear_v he_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o touch_v god_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o young_a child_n do_v believe_v or_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o do_v see_v this_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o their_o salvation_n i_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n they_o belong_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n ot_fw-mi faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o he_o afterward_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o through_o age_n it_o may_v be_v do_v howbeit_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n faithful_a our_o infant_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v faithful_a such_o young_a child_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a even_o as_o otherwhile_o we_o call_v infant_n reasonable_a not_o that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v able_a to_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o age_n shall_v give_v they_o leave_v will_v both_o reason_n and_o exercise_v they_o in_o sundry_a art_n and_o and_o faculty_n and_o that_o that_o age_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o luke_n 1._o 15._o jerem._n 1._o 5._o john_n and_o jeremie_n may_v witness_v who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o thing_n also_o jerom_n unto_o marcelia_n write_v of_o asella_n jerom._n jerom._n that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o her_o mother_n womb_n which_o sanctification_n must_v not_o be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o original_a sin_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v it_o as_o we_o above_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v damn_v if_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o infant_n those_o of_o they_o which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n that_o so_o many_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v damn_v see_v that_o none_o with_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v for_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n be_v rather_o seal_v which_o they_o of_o perfect_a age_n obtain_v by_o beléeve_v and_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o belong_v unto_o election_n have_v it_o already_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o covenant_n why_o we_o baptize_v infant_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o they_o baptise_v infant_n know_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v pronounce_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o other_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o abac._n 2._o 4._o that_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n other_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o by_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n we_o require_v a_o faith_n express_v and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v begin_v i_o mean_v in_o their_o beginning_n and_o root_n because_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o aswell_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v flow_v and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o young_a child_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n we_o will_v declare_v it_o evident_o enough_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o you_o man_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v wash_v and_o baptize_v so_o then_o so_o long_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v true_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o young_a child_n which_o very_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o wise_a as_o we_o allege_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o
the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o testify_v by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o sign_n further_n our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o request_n &_o desire_n flaminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la which_o they_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n for_o whenas_o a_o man_n beléeve_v desire_v baptism_n &_o can_v enjoy_v it_o &_o die_v they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v which_o also_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n emperor_n what_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o way_n how_o then_o do_v they_o regard_v this_o sentence_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o c_o if_o a_o request_n &_o desire_n be_v there_o sufficient_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o child_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o we_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v endue_v see_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n one_o john_n 3._o 5._o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o christ_n talk_v there_o with_o nichodemus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o there_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n understand_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n express_v the_o former_a for_o water_n allegoricallie_o do_v diverse_a time_n signify_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v 28._o john_n 4._o 10._o john_n 7._o 37._o joel._n 2._o 28._o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o in_o joel_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n thou_o have_v in_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o christ_n 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o place_n fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v plain_a enough_o 19_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchilde_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n out_o who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v his_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o young_a hebrew_n which_o die_v without_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v have_v salvation_n howbeit_o this_o place_n also_o proove_v but_o little_a which_o even_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n book_n when_o he_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a be_v damn_v be_v forsake_v sentence_n how_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v that_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o hebrew_n refer_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o after_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o they_o understand_v the_o cut_n off_o to_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o natural_a time_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n 24_o exod._n 4._o 24_o where_o the_o angel_n will_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o circumcise_v his_o son_n but_o this_o proof_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o kill_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o bring_v this_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v other_o which_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o israelite_n nor_o their_o church_n neither_o shall_v be_v number_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n there_o to_o obtain_v neither_o heritage_n nor_o office_n now_o see_v these_o two_o interpretation_n may_v be_v use_v it_o make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v weak_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o slip_n 20_o look_v part_n 4_o cap._n 7._o art_n 20_o admit_v that_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o may_v we_o expound_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v except_o when_o the_o circumcise_a shall_v be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o circumcise_v he_o otherwise_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o shall_v detest_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n do_v towards_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v if_o their_o happen_v a_o consent_n of_o omit_v circumcision_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v he_o i_o mean_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o depart_v uncircumcised_a before_o he_o have_v power_n to_o circumcise_v himself_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o merry_a of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o judge_v rash_o of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o predestination_n or_o to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o godly_a ancestor_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o sentence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o before_o namely_o 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v since_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o understand_v modest_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thy_o shall_v so_o great_o wrangle_v about_o this_o sentence_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o our_o young_a child_n see_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ingraff_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n although_o they_o be_v young_a one_o be_v circumcise_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n of_o baptism_n while_o i_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_v solomon_n make_v end_n in_o 2._o kin_n 8._o at_o the_o end_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o augustin_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o outward_a temple_n do_v also_o pertain_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n verse_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o 17._o verse_n 17._o further_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o any_o of_o both_o temple_n the_o outward_a temple_n be_v then_o dedicate_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a use_n baptize_v godly_a man_n be_v visible_a consecrate_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o godly_a man_n be_v then_o visible_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o holy_a baptism_n but_o this_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o see_v we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o what_o
the_o churchyard_n the_o wax_n candle_n the_o frankincense_n the_o pascall_n lamb_n egg_n and_o also_o holy_a water_n the_o bough_n of_o their_o palm_n tree_n young_a springe_n grass_n and_o pothearbe_n and_o final_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o consecrate_v the_o very_a bell_n and_o they_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o we_o say_v they_o baptise_v they_o for_o hosius_n cavile_v that_o this_o be_v vain_o speak_v by_o we_o bell_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o baptize_v but_o true_o the_o common_a people_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o say_v they_o do_v baptise_v they_o for_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v there_o do_v wâ—…h_v pertain_v unto_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o they_o say_v they_o baptise_v they_o for_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v anoint_v they_o be_v conjure_v they_o be_v name_v &_o handle_v with_o far_o great_a pomp_n and_o ambition_n than_o man_n be_v while_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a baptism_n bels._n how_o much_o the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o bels._n &_o much_o more_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o than_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o ring_n of_o they_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o host_n of_o adversary_n the_o lay_v await_n of_o enemy_n tempest_n hail_n storm_n whiriewinde_n violent_a blast_n and_o hurtful_a thunderclap_n be_v drive_v away_o flame_n and_o fire_n extinguish_v and_o final_o what_o else_o soever_o but_o we_o much_o more_o sound_o and_o right_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o we_o have_v say_v yea_o to_o be_v require_v by_o godly_a right_n dedication_n a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o dedication_n that_o in_o the_o first_o use_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o goodness_n and_o that_o with_o meet_a and_o convenient_a praise_n and_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v use_v religious_o and_o ho_o such_o a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n these_o thing_n doubtless_o can_v be_v reproove_v see_v they_o have_v just_a foundation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reject_v why_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v reject_v but_o the_o trifle_n of_o our_o adversary_n see_v they_o be_v not_o derive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o idle_a and_o superstitious_a man_n ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n because_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o beside_o he_o for_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o see_v he_o be_v altogether_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o own_o imagination_n or_o endeavour_n prepare_v instrument_n for_o he_o which_o thing_n also_o no_o artificer_n in_o his_o faculty_n will_v abide_v but_o will_v himself_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o instrument_n wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v prescribe_v his_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o shall_v work_v our_o salvation_n they_o be_v also_o reproove_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n because_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o commandment_n as_o though_o they_o can_v constrain_v he_o to_o depart_v when_o they_o will_v whereas_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n enjoy_v not_o that_o gift_n 11_o 1._o co._n 12._o 11_o for_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n testify_v distribute_v his_o gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_n further_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o say_v they_o consecrate_v which_o see_v they_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o work_v without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o ro._n 14._o 24._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o fâ—…_n be_v sin_n in_o deed_n there_o have_v sometime_o â—in_v certain_a wicked_a house_n where_o ill_a spirit_n exercise_v horrible_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inhabit_v by_o man_n but_o there_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o deed_n itself_o that_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v present_a but_o in_o other_o house_n we_o can_v perceive_v either_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v ill_a spirit_n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o imperious_o conjure_v they_o they_o may_v aswell_o conjure_v the_o whole_a world_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o devil_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o whole_a air_n whereby_o we_o chief_o use_v to_o take_v breath_n see_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v because_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o themselves_o than_o of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o they_o use_v great_a pomp_n and_o preparation_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v again_o they_o prefer_v their_o invention_n above_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o will_v more_o grievous_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o they_o than_o those_o which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o godliness_n be_v marvellous_o impair_v for_o man_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v turn_v their_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n and_o to_o man_n tradition_n and_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o great_o the_o ordinance_n of_o new_a worshippinge_n do_v displease_v god_n for_o he_o have_v every_o where_n in_o his_o law_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v 5_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o outward_a thing_n baptism_n only_a thanks_o and_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o outward_a consecration_n what_o manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o man_n the_o papist_n use_n with_o what_o superstition_n they_o have_v infect_v baptism_n wherein_o this_o brief_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o beside_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v now_o will_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o deal_v any_o thing_n more_o sincere_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o baptise_n of_o man_n undoubted_o with_o their_o superstition_n and_o invention_n they_o have_v horrible_o infect_v baptism_n for_o that_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—hereupon_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v thereunto_o proceed_v from_o bishop_n who_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o ceremony_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v maruellouslie_o affect_v to_o thing_n invent_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o continual_a fault_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o we_o have_v in_o estimation_n those_o thing_n especial_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v invent_v therefore_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n contemn_v as_o thing_n wear_v out_o of_o use_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v more_o detest_v they_o be_v bare_o and_o simple_o receive_v than_o good_a orator_n do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v foist_v into_o baptism_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n year_n consecration_n of_o font_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n wax_n light_n breathe_n exorcism_n consecration_n of_o fontes_n twice_o a_o year_n that_o be_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o pentecost_n three_o time_n dip_v and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o as_o they_o be_v most_o pregnant_a in_o coin_v of_o word_n they_o have_v call_v many_o of_o they_o not_o sacrament_n sacramental_n the_o papist_n sacramental_n but_o sacramental_n because_o they_o be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o not_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v and_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o do_v dream_n in_o their_o imagination_n so_o they_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o themselves_o as_o concern_v oil_n baptism_n oil_n add_v to_o baptism_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n the_o wrestler_n be_v anoint_v withal_o but_o these_o man_n by_o apply_v their_o annointing_n in_o baptism_n do_v
say_v that_o they_o shadow_v christian_a king_n to_o be_v make_v prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o strong_a wrestler_n to_o fight_v continual_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o while_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o expound_v they_o not_o unto_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o beside_o this_o if_o they_o understande_v the_o matter_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n see_v they_o alone_o will_v be_v priest_n they_o disagree_v much_o among_o themselves_o wherefore_o intolerable_a be_v their_o ambition_n who_o by_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v add_v do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o themselves_o also_o testify_v 10._o the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v will_v pull_v the_o priesthood_n from_o christ_n he._n 9_o &_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o christian_n see_v they_o spare_v not_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o rob_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v be_v our_o only_o priest_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o alone_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n with_o a_o incredible_a boldness_n have_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n moreover_o paul_n when_o he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a unto_o battle_n against_o the_o world_n note_v eph._n 6._o ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n note_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o wholesome_a admonition_n not_o by_o oil_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v they_o who_o they_o baptize_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n do_v thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v see_v they_o also_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v baptism_n salt_n add_v to_o baptism_n the_o use_n of_o salt_n be_v much_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o salt_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o that_o season_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o that_o which_o be_v add_v unto_o baptism_n be_v self_n worship_n and_o no_o lawful_a and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n spittle_n add_v to_o baptism_n further_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v use_v their_o corrupt_a spittle_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o scorpion_n who_o they_o will_v destroy_v with_o their_o spittle_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a property_n of_o spittle_n against_o poison_n but_o that_o be_v natural_a but_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o read_v of_o no_o power_n that_o it_o have_v especial_o when_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o it_o but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o spittle_n temper_v the_o dust_n and_o with_o that_o clay_n wipe_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o let_v they_o show_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v it_o right_o and_o orderly_o but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n show_v of_o such_o a_o precept_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o infect_a man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o spittle_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n see_v they_o learn_v no_o such_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v sometime_o note_n note_n that_o they_o hurt_v the_o infant_n which_o they_o spit_v upon_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v either_o with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o with_o the_o french_a pock_n which_o be_v not_o unlike_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v whoremonger_n 6_o furthermore_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o baptism_n wax_v candle_n add_v to_o baptism_n wherefore_o they_o light_a wax_n candle_n in_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o christian_n be_v constrain_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o use_v light_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n because_o when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n of_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o as_o pliny_n testify_v they_o have_v their_o holy_a assembly_n before_o dayelight_n past_a the_o cause_n why_o they_o use_v light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a yea_o and_o jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n write_v we_o light_v not_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o thou_o do_v vain_o misreport_n but_o we_o use_v light_a as_o a_o temper_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v till_o it_o be_v day_n light_n lest_o we_o sleep_v with_o thou_o in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n when_o the_o church_n have_v now_o peace_n upon_o certain_a day_n there_o be_v watch_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o christian_n which_o watch_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o jerom_n teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o wax_n light_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o for_o avoid_v darkness_n of_o the_o night_n whereby_o wâ—…ther_o that_o this_o father_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o wax_n candle_n which_o be_v light_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o popery_n candle_n be_v light_v even_o in_o the_o church_n at_o high_a noon_n noon_n in_o popery_n candle_n be_v light_v at_o high_a noon_n the_o double_a consecration_n of_o fruit_n be_v also_o superfluous_a at_o easter_n &_o at_o pentecost_n because_o the_o salt_n water_n be_v consecrate_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n baptism_n the_o priest_n blow_v forth_o add_v to_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o then_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n let_v they_o say_v moreover_o what_o mean_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v perhaps_o they_o attempt_v to_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n all_o wise_a man_n understande_v for_o only_a god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o such_o a_o breathe_n they_o drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o power_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o large_o when_o the_o place_n serve_v baptism_n thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n in_o vain_a also_o do_v they_o give_v precept_n of_o the_o three_o time_n dip_v in_o the_o water_n see_v that_o once_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o otherwhile_o a_o small_a sprinkle_n be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o proposition_n be_v read_v not_o categorica_fw-la not_o categorica_fw-la simple_a but_o disiunctive_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o confession_n make_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v either_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n or_o else_o sprinkle_v yea_o and_o cyprian_n himself_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v bedrid_a for_o many_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v baptism_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o as_o they_o in_o that_o state_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n we_o also_o demand_v of_o they_o exorcise_v why_o salt_n be_v exorcise_v wherefore_o they_o conjure_v the_o salt_n as_o though_o the_o devil_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o salt_n enough_o &_o therefore_o dwell_v in_o salt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o better_o and_o more_o salt_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o third_o distinction_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o therein_o be_v some_o thing_n as_o he_o speak_v substantial_a but_o othersome_a that_o be_v add_v he_o say_v that_o the_o substantial_a thing_n with_o we_o be_v the_o word_n and_o water_n but_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v be_v add_v for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n if_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o john_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v baptise_v unhonestlie_o uncomlie_o obscure_o or_o shameful_o because_o their_o baptism_n want_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o which_o as_o the_o master_n
that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v bridle_v by_o eorcisme_n last_o they_o say_v that_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o impediment_n be_v first_o remove_v from_o the_o matter_n before_o a_o form_n and_o habit_n of_o good_a be_v bring_v in_o so_o it_o behoove_v before_o the_o form_n of_o new_a generation_n to_o exclude_v the_o adverse_a power_n which_o hinder_v and_o altogether_o resist_v spiritual_a birth_n contrary_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 16_o but_o this_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o command_v that_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o us._n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v follow_v better_a example_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o peter_n baptise_a cornelius_n and_o that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n without_o any_o adjuration_n thirdlie_o i_o add_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n flourish_v not_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o ill_a spirit_n &_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o judge_v otherwise_o shall_v show_v some_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v very_o many_o lunatic_n man_n and_o there_o want_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o heal_v they_o this_o while_o they_o do_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o yet_o to_o we_o let_v they_o not_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n augustine_n in_o the_o 22._o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la chapter_n 22._o write_v that_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v be_v oftentimes_o miserable_o vex_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n then_o see_v these_o exorcist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v why_o babble_n they_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o show_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o presence_n over_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o circumcision_n in_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o prophet_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o especial_o see_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v some_o exorcist_n that_o be_v endue_v from_o god_n with_o the_o power_n of_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n neither_o can_v they_o easy_o escape_v which_o embrace_v exorcism_n but_o that_o of_o one_o sacrament_n they_o make_v many_o see_v they_o make_v so_o many_o sign_n which_o they_o will_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a add_v oil_n spittle_n exsufflation_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o one_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v degenerate_a into_o many_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v when_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o mock_v the_o simple_a they_o feign_v a_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n which_o be_v altogether_o sophistical_a for_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v glad_o but_o those_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n because_o they_o bring_v much_o light_n to_o controversy_n but_o those_o distinction_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o brain_n of_o sophister_n only_o for_o the_o shift_a off_o of_o argument_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v refuse_v 17_o but_o see_v that_o among_o themselves_o even_o private_a man_n and_o silly_a woman_n do_v baptise_v and_o use_v neither_o exorcism_n nor_o exsufflation_n what_o manner_n of_o baptism_n will_v they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v if_o they_o will_v say_v a_o perfect_a baptism_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v thereunto_o these_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v perfect_a unto_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v if_o unperfect_a they_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n who_o join_v not_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n with_o baptism_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n dist_n the_o 6._o that_o these_o their_o sacramental_n must_v both_o be_v supply_v and_o péece_v up_o when_o they_o have_v be_v omit_v upon_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n but_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v vain_o and_o superfluous_o patch_v for_o if_o as_o themselves_o say_v and_o cyprian_a affirm_v when_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v chase_v away_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v there_o any_o more_o after_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n if_o he_o now_o be_v away_o why_o do_v they_o adjure_v he_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a imperious_a manner_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v a_o foolish_a thing_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v which_o be_v already_o go_v but_o that_o we_o may_v again_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n we_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o gratian_n who_o the_o consecratione_n distinct_a the_o 4._o c._n si_fw-mi paruuli_fw-la bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o caelestinus_n who_o decree_v that_o from_o baptism_n must_v be_v drive_v all_o those_o from_o who_o the_o devil_n by_o adjuration_n and_o exsufflation_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o there_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v because_o the_o evil_a spirit_n before_o baptism_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o see_v until_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o by_o exorcism_n but_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o namely_o in_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v these_o man_n be_v they_o which_o so_o great_o fly_v from_o figurative_a speech_n and_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v a_o figure_n of_o signification_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o as_o they_o at_o their_o own_o will_n i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o their_o pleasure_n every_o where_n abuse_v figurative_a speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o by_o exorcism_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n another_o will_v say_v it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o already_o but_o i_o go_v yet_o unto_o strong_a reason_n and_o affirm_v baptism_n a_o firm_a argument_n against_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o infant_n they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n it_o behoove_v that_o they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v who_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exorcise_v or_o adiur_v as_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o evil_a spirit_n present_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n i_o deny_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o abraham_n 7._o gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n wherefore_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n 37._o eze._n 16._o 20._o eze._n 23._o 37._o god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o israelite_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o have_v yield_v unto_o idol_n the_o child_n which_o they_o have_v beget_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v make_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v become_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v holy_a 14_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v assign_v why_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o exorcism_n 18_o but_o the_o head_n of_o their_o superstition_n be_v this_o that_o these_o man_n think_v 29._o it_o be_v christ_n not_o baptism_n that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n sin_n be_v chief_o forgive_v but_o they_o be_v
covenaunt_n adopt_v by_o god_n and_o justify_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v just_o and_o of_o good_a right_n baptize_v 8._o in_o 1._o king_n cap._n 8._o 20_o wherefore_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o perish_v without_o baptism_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o deed_n christ_n say_v 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o add_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v but_o do_v not_o there_o put_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o man_n beléeve_v and_o by_o some_o occasion_n be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o somewhat_o hard_o in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v a_o baptism_n aswell_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o martyrdom_n namely_o when_o any_o man_n die_v of_o martyrdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v catechumenus_fw-la be_v catechumenus_fw-la new_o convert_v and_o not_o yet_o baptize_v affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o therefore_o travel_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o look_v what_o faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n work_v in_o young_a child_n covenant_n whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o some_o man_n demand_v whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v avouch_v then_o that_o be_v object_v which_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v of_o the_o two_o twin_n of_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o as_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o isaac_n be_v a_o faithful_a father_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o son_n esau_n notwithstanding_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_n or_o else_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o church_n god_n doubtless_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n most_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n certain_a and_o it_o express_o shut_v forth_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o beléever_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christen_v the_o same_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n or_o exception_n in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stay_v not_o for_o that_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n when_o it_o reckon_v the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o circumcise_a esau_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n verse_n 23._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o a_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n but_o that_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o with_o infant_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v in_o better_a state_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o those_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o viij_o day_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o exempt_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v be_v wicked_a also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o affirm_v that_o young_a child_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o be_v object_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n how_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_v the_o 3._o of_o john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o may_v be_v first_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v teach_v nichodemus_n a_o new_a regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o express_v by_o two_o word_n namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n itself_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o it_o aswell_o water_v as_o also_o make_v fruitful_a the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o john_n baptist_n join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o utter_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n under_o two_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o outward_a baptism_n the_o say_n may_v be_v draw_v unto_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o have_v no_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o a_o man_n refuse_v this_o sacrament_n he_o undoubted_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v then_o see_v the_o matter_n thus_o stand_v that_o justification_n depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v also_o there_o appear_v not_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o grace_n of_o healing_n neither_o be_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v such_o as_o these_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v vain_a whether_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n &_o grace_n before_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o baptize_v in_o vain_a to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v baptism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n before_o be_v the_o labour_n spend_v there_o in_o vain_a no_o very_o first_o because_o we_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n second_o we_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v moreover_o faith_n be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o of_o this_o visible_a word_n or_o sacrament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o again_o and_o again_o we_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n and_o so_o justification_n be_v amplify_v while_o faith_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n very_o god_n do_v assist_v the_o sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o profane_a or_o empty_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o momentanie_n but_o it_o endure_v all_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v spend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o do_v they_o a_o unnecessary_a work_n father_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n 21_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o expound_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o exorcism_n do_v bring_v the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o pure_a age_n speak_v of_o those_o exorcism_n with_o which_o the_o man_n take_v or_o possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o those_o faithful_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o healing_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
will_v woonderfullie_o marvel_v if_o they_o shall_v now_o see_v man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o grace_n so_o bold_o and_o impudent_o command_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v do_v by_o priest_n and_o feign_a exorcist_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o speak_v by_o the_o latter_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o join_v of_o exorcism_n with_o baptism_n see_v they_o be_v allege_v without_o scripture_n and_o savour_n of_o superstition_n neither_o be_v do_v with_o any_o fruit_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o from_o whence_o the_o error_n spring_v it_o be_v declare_v before_o when_o we_o handle_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n further_o an_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v for_o that_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o sacrament_n in_o which_o thing_n augustine_n otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o incomparable_a learning_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o infant_n do_v then_o first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o use_v any_o new_a confutation_n only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v not_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n exorcist_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o exorcist_n 22_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o confute_v the_o reason_n allege_v first_o it_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n that_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v first_o do_v by_o receive_v of_o baptism_n see_v infant_n obtain_v this_o by_o the_o predestination_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o right_a of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o place_n shall_v therefore_o be_v give_v to_o exorcism_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n obtain_v this_o translation_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o same_o they_o receyve_v justification_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v adiur_v see_v they_o belong_v already_o unto_o christ_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o and_o evacuate_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o adjuration_n and_o exorcism_n and_o whereas_o otherwhile_o when_o adjuration_n be_v use_v the_o ill_a spirit_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v wring_v torment_a and_o vex_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o collusion_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n do_v fain_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o superstition_n may_v increase_v and_o may_v be_v long_a time_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v out_o or_o exorcise_v the_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a but_o only_o endeavour_v by_o their_o adjuration_n to_o make_v feeble_a the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o original_a corruption_n lest_o then_o it_o shall_v as_o much_o hurt_n as_o it_o do_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v much_o more_o justly_o and_o religious_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n further_o if_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n man_n ought_v to_o exorcise_v not_o only_o at_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n through_o out_o their_o whole_a life_n see_v man_n be_v endanger_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o by_o the_o naughty_a original_a corruption_n which_o do_v perpetuallie_o remain_v in_o they_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o but_o after_o what_o manner_n meat_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o use_v for_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n their_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o express_v see_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o before_o they_o add_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v by_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o fault_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v by_o adjuration_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v through_o christ_n either_o mitigate_v or_o turn_v into_o blessing_n and_o that_o therefore_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n be_v use_v therein_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o pure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allege_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 12._o eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n what_o this_o make_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v much_o less_o perceive_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n instruct_v we_o with_o a_o wonder_a complete_a armour_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o against_o celestial_a thing_n yet_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o before_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v the_o impediment_n must_v be_v remoove_v namely_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o they_o first_o take_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o but_o we_o must_v add_v that_o such_o obstacle_n be_v remoove_v by_o the_o might_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o adjuration_n unless_o perhaps_o in_o some_o one_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v endue_v peculiarlie_o from_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o power_n or_o faculty_n we_o judge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o whosoever_o they_o will_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o distribute_v these_o gift_n of_o his_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o will_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o question_n propound_v of_o papistical_a holy_a water_n 23_o the_o fact_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 21._o in_o 2._o king_n 2._o ver_fw-la 21._o whereinis_fw-la he_o apply_v salt_n to_o help_v the_o water_n of_o jerico_fw-la do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n imitate_v of_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a zeal_n who_o not_o only_o use_v salt_n in_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n but_o do_v also_o pour_v it_o into_o their_o holy_a water_n piacularis_fw-la aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la &_o piacularis_fw-la which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v heinous_a water_n i_o marvel_v that_o they_o sometime_o use_v not_o fig_n since_o that_o esai_n once_o apply_v they_o in_o heal_v the_o sore_a of_o ezechias_n 7._o 4._o king_n 20._o 7._o howbeit_o so_o great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o in_o their_o feign_n and_o invention_n they_o not_o only_o exercise_v these_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n use_v but_o they_o also_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o use_v for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o holy_a oil_n with_o balm_n but_o they_o make_v a_o notable_a lie_n see_v balm_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o long_a time_n and_o see_v they_o so_o bountifullie_o abuse_v salt_n they_o bewray_v themselves_o that_o the_o salt_n be_v become_v unsavourie_n caietanus_n cardinal_n caietanus_n which_o cardinal_n caietanus_n manifest_o confess_v when_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 13._o matt._n 5._o 13._o but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v make_v unsavourie_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o worth_a but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o man_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o spanyarde_n under_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o sack_v rome_n sack_v whereupon_o he_o say_v because_o we_o be_v now_o become_v unsavoury_a salt_n therefore_o be_v we_o cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o
token_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n who_o so_o diligent_o examine_v place_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v not_o that_o forth_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v both_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a not_o against_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o &_o communicatâ—…_n not_o which_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o christ_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v swerve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o argument_n namely_o in_o the_o homily_n in_o encaeniis_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o wax_n which_o in_o the_o fire_n run_v all_o abroad_o we_o answer_v that_o chrysostom_n eftsoon_o in_o that_o place_n have_v this_o verb_n think_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n whereby_o in_o communicate_v we_o comprehend_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o themselves_o cyril_n the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n use_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n but_o we_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o signification_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v join_v hereunto_o we_o moreover_o bring_v forth_o a_o like_a similitude_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o 10._o book_n the_o 13._o chapter_n upon_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o wax_n be_v melt_v and_o mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n so_o that_o of_o two_o be_v altogether_o make_v one_o do_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o selfsame_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o wax_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v place_n without_o transubstantiation_n of_o our_o body_n the_o very_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o put_v between_o wax_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o mystery_n further_n our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v alike_o in_o all_o respect_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n out_o of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o wax_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o only_o destroy_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o accident_n but_o &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o similitude_n to_o take_v place_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v free_a unto_o we_o to_o understand_v all_o this_o as_o touch_v our_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o comprehension_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n go_v away_o and_o that_o our_o mind_n only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sign_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o those_o thing_n have_v place_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o father_n augustine_n to_o augustine_n 49_o augustine_n be_v afterward_o object_v who_o shall_v say_v upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v hand_n how_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o what_o shall_v let_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o by_o body_n thou_o understande_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o augustine_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o place_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o bear_v himself_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o very_a same_o who_o we_o now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v they_o oppose_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o visible_a form_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o why_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v not_o in_o this_o sacrament_n any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v they_o straightway_o infer_v transubstantiation_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o these_o sign_n can_v be_v advance_v or_o translate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o holy_a word_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o holy_a thing_n do_v no_o long_o possess_v our_o mind_n after_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v these_o element_n to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o effectual_a and_o most_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o selfsame_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v further_v to_o embrace_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o upon_o the_o 99_o psalm_n upon_o that_o say_n worship_n you_o his_o footstool_n 5._o psal_n 99_o 5._o do_v inquire_v diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o footstool_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n 1._o esay_n 66._o 1._o but_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o worship_v the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o be_v it_o not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a earth_n which_o justly_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v earth_n forsomuch_o as_o our_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v hereby_o it_o appear_v because_o when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eat_v none_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o he_o first_o worship_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n can_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o the_o contention_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o flesh_n lie_v close_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a a_o peril_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o remove_v the_o accident_n lest_o those_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o very_a cup_n itself_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o distinguishe_v the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n adoration_n to_o the_o sign_n be_v some_o honour_n give_v but_o without_o adoration_n and_o unto_o the_o sign_n we_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v decentlie_o handle_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n once_o dedicate_v unto_o god._n and_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o worship_v for_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n say_v we_o sin_v not_o in_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o advise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereunto_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v by_o a_o knot_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v undoone_v
we_o not_o thus_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o multiply_v &_o increase_v so_o many_o miracle_n without_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v like_o a_o divine_a and_o further_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o our_o salvation_n again_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o allow_v not_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n institute_v that_o do_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o health_n but_o a_o fleshlie_o and_o corporal_a eat_n help_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o christ_n appoint_v no_o such_o eat_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v corporal_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o unto_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n thou_o will_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n further_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o or_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o or_o many_o place_n because_o this_o be_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n save_v unto_o that_o doctrine_n &_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v he_o add_v a_o seal_n that_o also_o which_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o adoration_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o we_o teach_v before_o and_o that_o plain_o and_o manifest_o what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o which_o i_o think_v good_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v opinion_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o other_o opinion_n 79_o and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o like_v i_o not_o that_o they_o seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacramental_a change_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n and_o the_o father_n wheresoever_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v transubstantiation_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contemn_v it_o not_o for_o paul_n even_o in_o the_o very_a handle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_v not_o simple_o the_o cup_n 27_o 1._o co._n 11._o 27_o but_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n further_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v scripture_n the_o sacramental_a change_n be_v not_o of_o small_a importance_n but_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v holy_a but_o holy_a of_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n most_o holy_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o change_n be_v of_o light_a importance_n see_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n but_o if_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v this_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v over_o much_o to_o sign_n we_o answer_v that_o a_o remedy_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v for_o this_o evil_n through_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o man_n be_v teach_v degree_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o three_o degree_n that_o christ_n while_o we_o communicate_v be_v join_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o excellent_a conjunction_n as_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o who_o also_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v join_v with_o word_n and_o that_o by_o signification_n three_o also_o he_o be_v couple_v by_o sign_n &_o also_o by_o signification_n which_o conjunction_n notwithstanding_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o conjunction_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n do_v take_v their_o sacramental_a signification_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o teach_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o entreat_v of_o this_o sacramental_a change_n yet_o but_o seldom_o sacrament_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 80_o furthermore_o they_o have_v not_o always_o apply_v thereunto_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o for_o these_o be_v not_o make_v common_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o may_v mighty_o and_o effectual_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o those_o element_n for_o themselves_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v demand_v hand_n the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v while_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o hand_n how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v here_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v already_o ordain_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o eat_v spiritual_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v every_o where_n paul_n say_v 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o power_n by_o this_o instrument_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o gospel_n or_o visible_a word_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o word_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o word_n and_o also_o of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sensible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 7._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o which_o also_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v sanctify_v howbeit_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o instrument_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o change_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v mighty_o and_o not_o mean_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o godliness_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o efficacy_n which_o may_v bind_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o cry_v out_o that_o see_v this_o receive_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n what_o shall_v the_o communicants_a gain_n because_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o have_v christ_n already_o join_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v every_o day_n more_o near_o join_v unto_o we_o &_o while_o we_o communicate_v he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o unite_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o very_a selfsame_o of_o baptism_n for_o when_o as_o a_o man_n beléeve_v he_o be_v straightwaie_o justify_v and_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a baptize_v but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v towards_o all_o man_n alike_o i_o answer_v no_o alike_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v towards_o all_o alike_o but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n even_o as_o origen_n say_v upon_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n namely_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o obsecration_n it_o may_v help_v our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 81_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o i_o will_v often_o put_v these_o man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o we_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n we_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n which_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v coheires_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o
ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v he_o to_o present_a death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v afterward_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rashness_n and_o fury_n of_o two_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n place_v in_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o which_o undoubted_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o permit_v controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o combat_n 5_o the_o five_o cause_n be_v 8._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o war_n leâ—…_n the_o whole_a host_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o danger_n rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o least_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o force_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o peril_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o twain_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v just_a why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hazard_v in_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n thou_o ought_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o take_v not_o unjust_a war_n in_o hand_n second_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o to_o fight_v with_o all_o thy_o force_n since_o justice_n must_v not_o be_v dally_v with_o and_o place_v in_o the_o fortune_n of_o twain_o there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v overcome_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o time_n may_v happen_v weak_a whether_o a_o combat_n be_v lawful_a in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o where_o the_o power_n in_o war_n be_v the_o weak_a when_o combat_n ought_v to_o be_v permit_v of_o that_o mind_n be_v caietanus_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o army_n say_v he_o and_o one_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o inferior_a in_o strength_n by_o many_o degree_n so_o as_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n stripe_n they_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n perish_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n come_v into_o danger_n than_o that_o the_o whole_a host_n shall_v come_v into_o certain_a destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o it_o proceed_v of_o fear_n and_o desperation_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v god_n defend_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o shield_n and_o no_o less_o can_v he_o overthrow_v with_o few_o than_o with_o many_o but_o we_o shall_v perish_v say_v thou_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n innocent_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o combat_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v corrupt_v against_o the_o innocent_a and_o thy_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v just_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o caietanus_n add_v if_o a_o innocent_a be_v press_v with_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v corrupt_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o admit_v a_o combat_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o magistrate_n since_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o a_o robber_n by_o the_o highway_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a against_o a_o violent_a accuser_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o he_o himself_o draw_v sword_n against_o thou_o or_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 9_o for_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o david_n slay_v urias_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n herewith_o some_o do_v yield_v howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o combat_n and_o defence_n against_o a_o robber_n since_o in_o a_o combat_n they_o fight_v by_o appointment_n in_o the_o other_o by_o chance_n against_o a_o robber_n to_o defend_v himself_o god_n all_o mean_n must_v be_v try_v rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o combat_n to_o slay_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v will_v thou_o say_v even_o desire_v help_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o answer_v unto_o their_o argument_n combat_n answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o a_o combat_n 6_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o save_v our_o conscience_n and_o duty_n unto_o god_n controversy_n say_v they_o can_v be_v finish_v no_o other_o way_n yes_o very_o i_o teach_v before_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v finish_v godly_a prince_n have_v in_o such_o wise_a fight_v though_o they_o be_v godly_a yet_o be_v they_o also_o man_n and_o they_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o most_o prudentlie_o do_v demosthenes_n answer_v we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o to_o use_v lot_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v combat_n i_o answer_v although_o there_o be_v some_o lot_n in_o combat_n yet_o be_v there_o slaughter_n add_v therewithal_o but_o even_o jonas_n thou_o say_v 7._o jonas_n 1._o 7._o be_v by_o lot_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n find_v out_o by_o lot_n but_o not_o cast_v forth_o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n war_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v therefore_o a_o combat_n they_o say_v nay_o rather_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o that_o between_o combat_n and_o war_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 60._o 1._o sa._n 17._o 60._o but_o david_n fight_v with_o goliath_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o lead_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o must_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a man_n be_v draw_v straightway_o unto_o a_o example_n the_o hebrew_n trust_v up_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o exo._n 12._o 35._o gen._n 22._o 3._o jud._n 14._o 4._o abraham_n decree_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n samson_n marry_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o reason_n &_o good_a law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o follow_v 7_o but_o now_o will_v i_o set_v forth_o unto_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o reader_n combat_n the_o just_a and_o necessary_a combat_n a_o necessary_a combat_n which_o we_o must_v continual_o make_v god_n himself_o set_v two_o adversary_n together_o in_o fight_n namely_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o 18._o rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 23._o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 24._o ibid._n 24._o let_v we_o strive_v here_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o these_o very_o be_v no_o light_n and_o play_a pageante_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 9_o i_o say_v paul_n chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o wrestle_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a desire_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o hebr._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o look_v back_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o combat_n last_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n or_o month_n or_o year_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o have_v a_o magnifical_a theatre_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 13._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o and_o for_o our_o
into_o question_n but_o a_o compound_a word_n of_o these_o two_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la i_o say_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o cicero_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o now_o confirm_v and_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v of_o caesar_n nor_o of_o terence_n nor_o of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o place_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n and_o i_o search_v as_o touch_v a_o will_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v how_o it_o be_v towards_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n all_o man_n admit_v that_o those_o thing_n can_v by_o themselves_o either_o be_v understand_v or_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n be_v present_a admonish_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v for_o as_o the_o sense_n can_v apprehend_v universal_a thing_n so_o our_o mind_n while_o it_o be_v corrupt_v can_v attain_v unto_o supernatural_a thing_n but_o whether_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v they_o suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n some_o affirm_v it_o be_v i_o deny_v it_o for_o unless_o these_o power_n be_v amend_v we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n understand_v and_o embrace_v divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o shall_v please_v wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o certain_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o strength_n efficacy_n and_o power_n so_o that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v thorough_o lighten_v and_o the_o will_v strengthen_v that_o it_o yield_v not_o unto_o naughty_a desire_n and_o drawing_n aside_o whereby_o it_o be_v call_v away_o from_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v it_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n passivelie_o the_o will_n deal_v activelie_a and_o passivelie_o whereupon_o follow_v justification_n towards_o which_o assent_n it_o deal_v activelie_a and_o itself_o will_v and_o consent_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o it_o but_o towards_o that_o power_n of_o god_n vehemency_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o change_v it_o deal_v passivelie_o for_o it_o receive_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v the_o which_o note_v a_o certain_a passion_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v wherefore_o those_o knock_v be_v and_o motion_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mind_n enthusiast_n the_o sect_n of_o enthusiast_n howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v hereby_o a_o sect_n of_o beléeve_v enthusiast_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n be_v reproove_v who_o say_v that_o they_o suffer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o inspiration_n and_o instigation_n unto_o thing_n evil_a and_o forbid_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o appoint_v such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o god_n as_o may_v incline_v mind_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o saieng_n of_o god_n and_o may_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o that_o in_o many_o there_o be_v make_v only_o a_o lightning_n or_o a_o imitation_n and_o suggestion_n without_o a_o change_n see_v that_o efficacy_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v all_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o dispense_v distribute_v and_o temper_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o whereupon_o there_o arise_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n for_o one_o be_v common_a but_o the_o other_o be_v according_a to_o the_o determinate_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v at_o large_a when_o the_o place_n serve_v and_o those_o who_o god_n endu_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o strength_n he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v constrain_v not_o nor_o use_v violent_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v corrupt_v his_o will_n or_o choice_n call_v arbitrium_fw-la but_o rather_o make_v it_o perfect_a even_o as_o a_o form_n adorn_v and_o accomplish_v the_o matter_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n huldricus_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o who_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o expound_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v for_o when_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o power_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o restore_v unto_o life_n all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n strength_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v i_o understand_v as_o touch_v supernatural_a thing_n which_o excee_v our_o capacity_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la thus_o write_v but_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o do_v they_o common_o use_v to_o call_v the_o beléever_n or_o godly_a or_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v faithful_a for_o that_o they_o believe_v one_o true_a only_o and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o he_o only_o do_v trust_v moreover_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o this_o wise_a judge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v every_o unknown_a power_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o show_v it_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o in_o who_o a_o man_n beléeve_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n the_o godly_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a therefore_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v god_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o man_n which_o happen_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a noble_a power_n which_o shall_v call_v unto_o itself_o and_o fast_o bind_v unto_o it_o man_n mind_n which_o in_o nature_n nothing_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o do_v err_v most_o of_o all_o and_o here_o do_v the_o first_o vein_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n open_v themselves_o 9_o and_o certeinlie_o we_o must_v understand_v pelagian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o pelagian_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o confess_v those_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illumination_n and_o such_o like_a but_o this_o gift_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o mind_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o attein_v unto_o this_o do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o seven_o chapter_n reproove_v say_v but_o behold_v what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o expectation_n for_o god_n say_v he_o aid_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n while_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n while_o he_o show_v we_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o thing_n present_a while_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o lighten_v we_o with_o the_o manifold_a and_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n afterward_o finish_v his_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n he_o that_o say_v thus_o say_v he_o do_v he_o seem_v unto_o she_o to_o deny_v grace_n or_o whether_o do_v he_o confess_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n further_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v hereby_o therefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o confess_v this_o grace_n whereby_o god_n show_v and_o reveal_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o whereby_o he_o give_v and_o aid_v we_o to_o do_v see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rather_o a_o help_n unto_o this_o if_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v want_v by_o mean_n whereof_o come_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n pelagius_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a while_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v of_o reward_n he_o kindle_v
this_o full_a generality_n of_o call_v have_v be_v always_o so_o celebrate_v as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n pass_v over_o within_o the_o which_o there_o come_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o preach_v which_o be_v send_v let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v 7._o act._n 16_o 6._o &_o 7._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n or_o to_o the_o bithynian_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o let_v he_o see_v also_o how_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o foreshow_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 14._o mat._n 14_o 14._o which_o say_v this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o be_v speak_v stagger_v if_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o again_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a place_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o even_o by_o he_o that_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n many_o doubtless_o in_o that_o delay_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withhold_v and_o turn_v away_o die_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o consecrate_v with_o regeneration_n wherefore_o let_v the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v 6._o act._n 16_o 6._o it_o say_v when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o misia_n they_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v except_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v since_o we_o see_v that_o many_o nation_n forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o that_o other_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o smell_n of_o this_o goodness_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n and_o that_o so_o beastly_a and_o rude_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o wicked_a heart_n be_v not_o open_a to_o preach_v 15._o psal_n 33_o 15._o but_o who_o have_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n but_o he_o that_o severallie_o frame_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v mollify_v this_o rigorous_a hardness_n to_o the_o affect_v of_o obedience_n 9_o mat._n 3_o 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v unto_o preacher_n a_o bold_a and_o inviolable_a constancy_n but_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v 9_o act._n 18_o 9_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v withstand_v thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o wherein_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v by_o how_o many_o reason_n this_o father_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v be_v want_v to_o many_o nation_n &_o in_o many_o age_n whereby_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v through_o upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o gaul_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o grace_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o unto_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o show_v he_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o think_v not_o now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o call_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o regeneration_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o genuense_n to_o the_o sixth_o doubt_n and_o as_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o be_v past_a permit_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v any_o just_a complaint_n if_o grace_n yet_o cease_v we_o shall_v perish_v among_o they_o who_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o who_o nevertheless_o as_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o few_o so_o now_o of_o all_o mankind_n universallie_o he_o save_v innumerable_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o this_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o cease_v and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o always_o a_o just_a call_n unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o will_n but_o be_v rather_o particular_a but_o because_o some_o use_v a_o certain_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v have_v call_v enough_o of_o god_n since_o by_o the_o element_n by_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o worship_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o so_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v blame_v as_o inexcusable_a but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o same_o prosper_n show_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v free_a will_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o remoove_v from_o the_o common_a consideration_n of_o man_n in_o how_o many_o age_n what_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o impiety_n fall_v away_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n do_v declare_v 15._o acts._n 14_o 15._o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o very_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n very_o if_o either_o natural_a understanding_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n benefit_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n then_o the_o reasonable_a contemplation_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o meat_n in_o our_o time_n may_v save_v we_o because_o undoubted_o we_o have_v a_o better_a use_n of_o nature_n shall_v worship_v our_o creator_n because_o of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o over-foolish_a and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n hereof_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v mankind_n without_o the_o man_n christ_n jesu_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n
be_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o these_o monarch_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o see_v and_o staff_n 5._o esaie_n 10_o 5._o but_o because_o this_o use_n use_v by_o god_n towards_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o neither_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o constrein_v it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v safe_a as_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n do_v they_o do_v they_o willing_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n proposition_n the_o second_o proposition_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v not_o free_a as_o touch_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v thing_n freedom_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o hope_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o faith_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v unable_a and_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v will_v and_o receive_v these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a thereto_o who_o by_o the_o word_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a or_o both_o together_o may_v lighten_v the_o mind_n encourage_v the_o will_n warn_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v sufficient_a some_o affirm_v but_o i_o deny_v because_o unless_o that_o these_o power_n be_v amend_v and_o heal_v we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v nor_o take_v hold_v of_o those_o divine_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o understanding_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a light_n and_o that_o the_o will_v be_v confirm_v lest_o it_o be_v draw_v aside_o and_o give_v place_n to_o commodity_n or_o to_o wrong_v opinion_n whereby_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v the_o mind_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o a_o consent_n or_o faith_n follow_v justification_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n unto_o which_o consent_n the_o mind_n behave_v itself_o activelie_a since_o it_o be_v we_o that_o both_o will_n and_o consent_n when_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v but_o unto_o that_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v change_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n come_v therewith_o passivelie_o for_o it_o receive_v those_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n but_o draw_v signify_v a_o passion_n and_o a_o certain_a disposition_n also_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v 20._o apoc._n 3_o 20._o and_o those_o knock_v be_v be_v do_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v receive_v this_o efficacy_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o promise_n ghost_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o either_o force_v or_o infer_v violence_n unto_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o which_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o against_o their_o will_n or_o believe_v unwillinglie_o but_o with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o gentle_a persuasion_n it_o make_v willing_a of_o unwilling_a and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v the_o will_n as_o it_o rather_o make_v perfect_a the_o same_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v otherwise_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o they_o 3_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 3_o which_o be_v not_o so_o prepare_v do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v that_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o that_o be_v to_o put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o virtue_n into_o they_o which_o wrestle_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n when_o of_o evil_n it_o be_v make_v good_a stand_v in_o this_o that_o our_o hart_n otherwise_o stony_a be_v make_v soft_a and_o become_v a_o fleshy_a hart_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o ezechiel_n 26_o ezec._n 36_o 26_o that_o we_o may_v become_v easy_a to_o learn_v divine_a thing_n wherefore_o solomon_n pray_v god_n 9_o 3._o king_n 3_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hear_n or_o understand_v hart_n signify_v that_o his_o hart_n by_o reason_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v do_v waâ—_n deaf_a unto_o divine_a thing_n 45._o john_n 6_o 45._o this_o be_v to_o become_v instruct_v by_o god_n this_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o learn_v 9_o matth._n 13_o 9_o and_o to_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v without_o which_o we_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o for_o such_o be_v these_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n as_o eye_n can_v see_v ear_n can_v hear_v neither_o can_v there_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n 14_o ibidem_fw-la 14_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god._n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor_n 3_o 5._o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o heal_v we_o will_v fly_v from_o divine_a thing_n as_o adam_n do_v we_o persecute_v and_o hate_v 8._o gen_n 3_o 8._o as_o paul_n do_v hereupon_o we_o pray_v 18._o acts._n 9_o 1._o psa_fw-la 119_o 34_o psa_n 119_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 18._o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wish_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n 12._o psa_fw-la 5â—_n 12._o god_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v those_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v saul_n 8._o 1._o sa._n 10_o 26_o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o here_o be_v deny_v our_o work_n together_o as_o touch_v that_o heal_n also_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 1._o ephe._n 2_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o with_o christ_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o regenerate_v themselves_o we_o have_v our_o preparation_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o may_v glory_v of_o the_o same_o 7._o 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o who_o separate_v thou_o some_o man_n may_v say_v free_a will_n separate_v i_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o infidel_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o heart_n 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a before_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v lead_v wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v be_v at_o the_o first_o unwilling_a but_o in_o that_o change_n of_o unwilling_a he_o be_v become_v willing_a afterward_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n follow_v the_o draw_v neither_o to_o show_v this_o by_o the_o way_n must_v it_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o do_v think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o which_o murmur_v shall_v depart_v and_o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v tarry_v still_o and_o clean_o unto_o christ_n namely_o because_o these_o be_v draw_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o we_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o be_v clay_n but_o the_o potter_n not_o only_o fashion_v the_o clay_n but_o he_o soften_v and_o temper_v it_o 16_o ibidem_fw-la 16_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a attribute_v unto_o
the_o devil_n be_v rehearse_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beware_v of_o he_o proposition_n 4_o by_o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n we_o may_v perceive_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o he_o that_o refuse_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o cain_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a proposition_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o remain_v alive_a a_o private_a man_n sword_n must_v not_o arise_v against_o they_o proposition_n 3_o since_o that_o god_n can_v defend_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o oppression_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o proposition_n 4_o insomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o now_o his_o friend_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o entreat_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o judgement_n must_v be_v look_v for_o afterward_o whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v recompense_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o that_o the_o find_v out_o of_o munition_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a proposition_n 6_o the_o utility_n be_v not_o small_a that_o come_v by_o the_o description_n of_o genealogy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 7_o even_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o invent_v title_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n which_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o ungodlie_a seek_v by_o they_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o memory_n not_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 8_o how_o many_o soever_o as_o be_v now_o bear_v among_o man_n be_v mark_v not_o only_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o also_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n come_v more_o late_o to_o the_o time_n of_o generation_n than_o man_n of_o our_o age_n do_v proposition_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v proposition_n 3_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v multiply_v within_o a_o short_a time_n in_o egypt_n proove_v that_o mankind_n be_v soon_o increase_v in_o number_n proposition_n 4_o whether_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o son_n of_o god_n which_o go_v into_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n it_o can_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v define_v proposition_n 5_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o space_n grant_v they_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o special_a word_n provide_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v warn_v man_n concern_v their_o commodity_n but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o certain_a outward_a action_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o god_n know_v that_o some_o will_v not_o return_v to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o many_o way_n proposition_n 3_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o holy_a man_n pray_v not_o for_o certain_a person_n not_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n all_o thing_n there_o depend_v of_o his_o mercy_n proposition_n 5_o god_n sometime_o give_v many_o thing_n to_o certain_a man_n for_o their_o forefather_n and_o posterity_n sake_n proposition_n 6_o in_o a_o church_n well_o order_v even_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 7_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o very_o well_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v requisite_a that_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o those_o he_o also_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o moses_n law_n touch_v ceremony_n be_v find_v also_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v before_o the_o law_n proposition_n 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n who_o remember_v some_o thing_n proposition_n 10_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o perturbation_n but_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o repentant_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v proposition_n 11_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o man_n proposition_n 12_o it_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n proposition_n 13_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a sacrifice_n proposition_n 14_o outward_a sacrifice_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a sacrifice_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a it_o come_v rather_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o estimation_n than_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o proposition_n 2_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 3_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o not_o that_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v proposition_n 2_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v altogether_o of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 3_o the_o saint_n be_v absolve_v from_o this_o vice_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o be_v punish_v for_o original_a sin_n suffer_v punishment_n not_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o proposition_n 5_o no_o moral_a virtue_n or_o man_n industry_n can_v take_v away_o this_o disease_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 6_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v folden_v up_o together_o both_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n proposition_n 7_o guiltiness_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o one_o with_o a_o other_o proposition_n 8_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n proposition_n 9_o this_o bring_n in_o be_v not_o admit_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n proposition_n 10_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o faith_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n proposition_n 12_o god_n do_v not_o so_o great_o addict_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o otherwhile_o give_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n original_a sin_n breed_v damnation_n unto_o hell_n fire_n proposition_n 14_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o a_o indevor_n of_o pray_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o through_o the_o exceed_a great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o flesh_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v defile_v the_o soul_n also_o itself_o be_v contaminate_v with_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n do_v in_o part_n shadow_n out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o inconstancy_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o brute_n beast_n as_o of_o
be_v excuse_v than_o they_o which_o sin_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o lust_n proposition_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o prophet_n than_o the_o church_n now_o have_v because_o sign_n be_v requiâ—…_n or_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o christian_n doctrine_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v have_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o humane_a study_n proposition_n 4_o we_o have_v not_o as_o the_o old_a synagog_n have_v perpetual_a prophet_n because_o only_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n succéede_v all_o the_o old_a father_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o swear_v proposition_n 4_o although_o that_o a_o oath_n arise_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o a_o good_a cause_n proposition_n 5_o a_o oath_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v void_a proposition_n 6_o to_o avoid_v perjury_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o swear_v but_o seldom_o and_o for_o great_a cause_n proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o perjury_n which_o do_v use_v fraudulent_a and_o crafty_a word_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v oath_n of_o infidel_n although_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxij_o and_o twenty-three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o temptation_n be_v a_o unknown_a search_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o proposition_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n proposition_n 3_o god_n must_v not_o so_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o he_o proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n by_o prayer_n proposition_n 5_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n proposition_n 6_o to_o weep_v in_o funeral_n be_v not_o forbid_v proposition_n 7_o although_o death_n happen_v to_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o which_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o other_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o prolong_n or_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n proposition_n 9_o whether_o the_o dead_a do_v lie_v bury_v or_o unbury_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n proposition_n 10_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v a_o solace_n or_o sadness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a proposition_n 11_o the_o care_n of_o burieng_v the_o dead_a must_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o religious_a duty_n proposition_n 12_o the_o revelation_n which_o command_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o temple_n proposition_n 2_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o what_o be_v do_v about_o their_o dead_a body_n or_o sepulcher_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-four_o and_o twenty-five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n which_o prescribe_v himself_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o wife_n choose_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o isaac_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o own_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v or_o that_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 3_o they_o do_v tempt_v god_n which_o without_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o contempt_n do_v seek_v sign_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o curiosity_n or_o desire_n proposition_n 4_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o faith_n proposition_n 5_o curiosity_n be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o know_v whereby_o either_o we_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o the_o right_a way_n proposition_n 6_o the_o woman_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n concubine_n be_v their_o wife_n proposition_n 7_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o by_o predestination_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o proposition_n 8_o since_o predestination_n signify_v a_o eternal_a action_n of_o god_n we_o can_v assign_v any_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o out_o of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v predestine_v they_o who_o he_o forknew_v will_v use_v well_o his_o gift_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n proposition_n 10_o our_o calling_n the_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n but_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o proposition_n 11_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v a_o general_a cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o father_n seek_v wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n that_o a_o great_a conformity_n of_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v in_o matrimony_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o firm_o flourish_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o familiarity_n with_o infidel_n proposition_n 2_o the_o barren_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n declare_v fruitfulness_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o virgin_n last_o they_o signify_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v proposition_n 3_o now_o be_v there_o no_o oracle_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o old_a synagog_n because_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o he_o come_v a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o final_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a more_o and_o more_o clear_a scripture_n than_o the_o father_n have_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o and_o xxvij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v proposition_n 2_o although_o they_o that_o do_v we_o good_a be_v but_o wicked_a man_n yet_o ought_v we_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n both_o do_v they_o good_a and_o wish_v they_o well_o proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v show_v any_o of_o the_o father_n sin_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v from_o thence_o a_o example_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o wonder_v there_o at_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o the_o world_n be_v press_v with_o famine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v thereby_o proposition_n 5_o god_n otherwhile_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o envy_n be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n yet_o to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o zeal_n do_v sometime_o happen_v without_o blame_n proposition_n 7_o vehement_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 8_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o
body_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v now_o immortal_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 13_o book_n and_o the_o 20._o chapter_n howbeit_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o excellent_a and_o wonder_a easiness_n of_o obeieng_v even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o most_o assure_a will_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v carnal_a so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v the_o spirit_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n you_o hear_v what_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n among_o the_o which_o we_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n for_o this_o latter_a include_v contradiction_n of_o the_o very_a term_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ready_o may_v this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o body_n which_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prove_v anon_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v definit_a and_o circumscribe_v by_o limit_n of_o place_n and_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n howbeit_o i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o thief_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o in_o that_o treatise_n do_v augustine_n exclude_v the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n yes_o very_o he_o do_v exclude_v it_o d._n martyr_n augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o intend_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n than_o to_o exclude_v the_o same_o from_o the_o truth_n determine_v for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o he_o be_v one_o distribute_v his_o gift_n without_o division_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n d._n tresham_n what_o if_o augustine_n deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v shall_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o it_o will_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v it_o d._n martyr_n it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v at_o this_o present_a that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n &_o because_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n every_o where_n d._n tresham_n when_o augustine_n say_v christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v in_o heaven_n understand_v that_o to_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v visible_a form_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o flesh_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v disperse_v every_o where_n afterward_o augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v there_o out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o invisible_a form_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_n and_o i_o have_v now_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o all_o confess_v but_o we_o contend_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v show_v most_o assure_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o creature_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n do_v didymus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n make_v basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la chapter_n 22._o wherefore_o if_o these_o man_n argument_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o you_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v confound_v but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n didymus_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v a_o substance_n circumscriptible_a or_o within_o limitation_n even_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o albeit_o that_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o bound_v by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v no_o limit_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n replenish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o receive_v you_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n not_o as_o though_o he_o send_v they_o all_o to_o every_o nation_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v the_o apostle_n travel_v together_o unto_o all_o nation_n but_o some_o into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n and_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n héerewith_o all_o likewise_o agree_v that_o say_n 8._o act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o then_o if_o these_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v place_v in_o the_o uttermost_a confine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a in_o most_o far_a place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o yet_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v or_o limit_v once_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v far_o other_o than_o this_o be_v see_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v present_a with_o other_o which_o be_v place_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o which_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o also_o remain_v a_o assistant_n to_o all_o particular_a angel_n principality_n throne_n domination_n and_o as_o he_o sanctifi_v man_n so_o be_v he_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o man_n be_v of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o 22._o chapter_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o world_n can_v
for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
such_o like_a in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n cartwright_n because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o let_v to_o this_o reverend_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v prosecute_v his_o determination_n as_o i_o deal_v bréefelie_o with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o question_n so_o will_v i_o do_v in_o the_o second_o wherein_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o john_n 16_o 7._o christ_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v my_o way_n commodity_n if_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a he_o shall_v hinder_v our_o spiritual_a commodity_n for_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o carnal_a presence_n wherefore_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v substantial_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o from_o obtain_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o presence_n which_o we_o appoint_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o people_n that_o presence_n indeed_o whereby_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v d._n cartwright_n this_o impediment_n be_v evident_a enough_o for_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o real_a presence_n do_v say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o mass_n this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v away_o from_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a eat_n d._n chadse_n if_o the_o people_n be_v hinder_v or_o hurt_v their_o error_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o whereof_o many_o do_v take_v offence_n d._n cartwright_n christ_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o dove_n but_o the_o dove_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n d._n chadse_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v as_o the_o dove_n be_v d._n cartwright_n yes_o but_o john_n say_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o d._n cartwright_n who_o i_o thank_v for_o so_o take_v our_o part_n true_o he_o have_v pleasure_v i_o very_o much_o &_o as_o i_o hope_v many_o other_o also_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n eat_v but_o i_o utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n if_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v this_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o it_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n neither_o as_o you_o hear_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o pass_v the_o capacity_n thereof_o now_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n the_o which_o see_v the_o unfaithful_a do_v want_v they_o can_v thereby_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n as_o though_o by_o the_o mouth_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v manifest_o feel_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v the_o accident_n moreover_o if_o i_o be_v without_o faith_n my_o unbeléefe_n take_v not_o away_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v frustrate_v his_o word_n for_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o of_o quantity_n and_o the_o action_n or_o receive_n of_o our_o mouth_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o extend_v unto_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n although_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o element_n and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n cyprian_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n &_o our_o drink_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o incorporate_n into_o he_o again_o wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a greediness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o again_o look_v what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o same_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n unto_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v and_o therefore_o these_o must_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o also_o they_o must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v together_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n final_o insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 56._o john_n 6_o 56._o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v not_o sacramentallie_o but_o very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o he_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o esteem_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o to_o drink_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v again_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o belly_n and_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v which_o matter_n since_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n the_o father_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o write_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o such_o phrase_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16_o luk._n 13_o 27._o mark_n 16_o 16_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o i_o will_v allow_v of_o you_o again_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 32._o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v be_v save_v it_o must_v evermore_o be_v add_v if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v for_o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n have_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o father_n speak_v unless_o he_o do_v eat_v worthy_o
call_v the_o divine_a have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o to_o reject_v another_o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o be_v the_o point_n both_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o bare_a word_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o that_o same_o witty_a logician_n in_o nicaeas_n true_o speak_v while_o man_n strive_v about_o word_n word_n be_v set_v against_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n paul_n pronounce_v a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o understand_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v if_o a_o man_n appeal_v unto_o reason_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v say_v my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o dispute_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o and_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n without_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n especial_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jerom_n unto_o paulinus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n between_o they_o which_o after_o profane_a writing_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o set_a manner_n of_o speech_n delight_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n &_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v but_o apply_v unfit_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o great_a value_n and_o not_o of_o vile_a error_n to_o deprave_v sentence_n and_o to_o draw_v according_a to_o a_o man_n own_o will_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o he_o there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n where_o no_o figure_n be_v there_o to_o devise_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o that_o purpose_n whither_o his_o affection_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o a_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n have_v affirm_v man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o affection_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o interpret_v it_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n when_o the_o father_n affirm_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o gloze_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o else_o hyberbolicallie_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n do_v they_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o but_o they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n as_o say_v tertullian_n and_o by_o this_o their_o boldness_n they_o persuade_v some_o yea_o &_o in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o they_o tire_v the_o strong_a they_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o send_v away_o the_o indifferent_a in_o a_o doubt_n wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v we_o must_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v also_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n there_o will_v proceed_v virtue_n and_o for_o reason_n faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o a_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v and_o root_v in_o that_o word_n which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o i_o in_o my_o accustom_a prayer_n come_v holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n d._n peter_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v now_o so_o bitinglie_o speak_v in_o your_o preface_n how_o unagréeable_a they_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o show_v only_o this_o will_v i_o admonish_v that_o i_o never_o wrest_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o imagine_v figure_n where_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o yet_o have_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a but_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o these_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o question_n as_o common_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o disputation_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v absurdity_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o smallie_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o speak_v earwhilst_n do_v belong_v to_o my_o opinion_n yesterday_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v this_o but_o because_o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o chance_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v with_o another_o adversary_n than_o be_v determine_v i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o soon_o dispatch_v with_o he_o &_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o pretermit_v these_o thing_n &_o to_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o our_o purpose_n may_v have_v good_a success_n i_o will_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n d._n martyr_n prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o behold_v and_o declare_v of_o thy_o truth_n unless_o we_o first_o as_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o of_o thy_o special_a goodness_n thou_o will_v infuse_v light_n into_o our_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o will_v make_v plain_a those_o doubt_n which_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o which_o believe_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n baptism_n the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n beside_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o hard_o in_o dispute_v the_o former_a day_n i_o will_v now_o add_v these_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n paul_n testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o write_v 27._o gal._n 3_o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o show_v 5._o rom._n 6._o verse_n 4_o 5._o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 13_o 1._o co._n 12_o 13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v one_o spirit_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o any_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v need_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v more_o excellentlie_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n since_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v set_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v feed_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o our_o generation_n do_v bring_v more_o substance_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o nourishment_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o jerom_o write_v unto_o hedibia_n that_o we_o in_o baptism_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o
hear_v a_o other_o and_o one_o learn_v of_o a_o other_o wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v no_o more_o angry_a with_o i_o which_o perhaps_o have_v suspect_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a either_o the_o reading_z or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v i_o do_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o every_o other_o writer_n must_v be_v read_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o every_o doctrine_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v this_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n nay_o rather_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o godliness_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o thankful_a or_o more_o desire_a of_o they_o than_o be_v this_o 13_o 1._o co._n 11._o 13_o paul_n be_v content_a that_o his_o tradition_n as_o touch_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v her_o head_n cover_v shall_v be_v allow_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o decréee_v 37_o 1._o co._n 14._o 37_o namely_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o father_n also_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o inferior_a unto_o paul_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n show_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v man_n salvation_n minister_v in_o great_a store_n both_o armour_n and_o answer_n against_o ungodliness_n let_v it_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o worldly_a delight_n let_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n evident_a let_v it_o not_o be_v account_v so_o repugnant_a but_o that_o the_o dissension_n thereof_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v let_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o confute_v heretic_n neither_o let_v all_o the_o father_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n thereof_o but_o final_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v try_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o god_n immortal_a that_o we_o may_v join_v our_o labour_n together_o i_o in_o teach_v &_o you_o in_o hear_v let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v call_v divine_v and_o such_o will_v we_o be_v account_v let_v we_o answer_v to_o our_o name_n and_o profession_n unless_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o divine_a speaker_n we_o will_v be_v call_v father_n speaker_n moreover_o our_o profession_n altogether_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o do_v singular_a honour_n unto_o he_o for_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o very_a deed_n prayer_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrifice_n those_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o every_o place_n thanks_o giving_n be_v host_n and_o they_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o in_o a_o manner_n remoove_v and_o therefore_o since_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v take_v away_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o detestable_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v affirm_v let_v we_o to_o this_o only_a scripture_n only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n sacrifice_n apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o these_o title_n of_o the_o lip_n god_n be_v delight_v and_o while_o we_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v undoubted_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a again_o if_o we_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o become_v we_o we_o shall_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v long_a time_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o oblivion_n deliver_v you_o they_o by_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o they_o lay_v unknown_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n set_v you_o they_o at_o liberty_n by_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o native_a and_o natural_a sense_n they_o be_v oppress_v do_v remain_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o superstition_n bring_v you_o they_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o defile_a and_o pollute_a life_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n now_o look_v that_o you_o garnish_v they_o with_o excellent_a and_o good_a manner_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a victory_n these_o shall_v be_v just_o triumph_n for_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v procure_v liberty_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v without_o your_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n for_o as_o experience_n may_v teach_v you_o our_o heart_n be_v variable_a changeable_a and_o most_o inconstant_a but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a unless_o it_o do_v lean_a unto_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o what_o can_v we_o find_v more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o waver_v on_o neither_o part_n furthermore_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v bright_a and_o most_o beautiful_a thereby_o this_o whereas_o i_o may_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n i_o will_v only_o recite_v one_o example_n of_o moses_n 30._o exo._n 34._o 30._o he_o by_o talk_v with_o god_n obtain_v such_o a_o brightness_n in_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o abide_v his_o fight_n or_o company_n so_o shall_v it_o happen_v unto_o you_o by_o frequent_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o beautiful_a work_n so_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v see_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o glorify_v the_o father_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o when_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v bend_v against_o impiety_n and_o error_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o thunder_v and_o lightning_n and_o trust_v i_o no_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v they_o to_o conclude_v look_v what_o felicity_n can_v be_v have_v while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o psalm_n 1._o 2_o for_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o will_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o do_v meditate_v day_n &_o night_n which_o meditation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o prepare_v of_o you_o consist_v in_o what_o thing_n meditation_n consist_v you_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o most_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n which_o you_o happen_v to_o read_v for_o they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o do_v comprehend_v in_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o excellent_a thing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o you_o search_v among_o the_o scripture_n for_o other_o place_n which_o concur_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o serve_v more_o for_o explain_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o do_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o a_o profitable_a and_o also_o a_o pleasant_a hunt_n be_v this_o not_o of_o heart_n or_o of_o bore_n but_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n whereby_o we_o may_v prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o journey_n even_o into_o heaven_n but_o in_o hunt_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v climb_v the_o most_o high_a mountain_n whereby_o we_o may_v go_v beyond_o reason_n sense_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o clear_a region_n of_o divine_a light_n may_v behold_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n moreover_o we_o must_v desire_v with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o unto_o the_o holy_a read_n we_o may_v come_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o kill_a letter_n for_o they_o which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o divine_a read_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o see_v a_o excellent_a man_n i_o think_v you_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n his_o eye_n shine_v his_o countenance_n be_v pleasant_a his_o face_n be_v amiable_a a_o marvellous_a delightfulness_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o his_o part_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v nothing_o else_o
use_v it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o move_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o confession_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o place_n &_o time_n &_o condition_n of_o person_n &_o strength_n require_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o say_v 6._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereunto_o he_o straight_o way_n join_v those_o word_n which_o be_v now_o object_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n doubtless_o he_o will_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o office_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v weighty_a full_a of_o labour_n &_o danger_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v valiant_o undertake_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v now_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n of_o love_n and_o of_o temperance_n for_o erudition_n good_a manner_n and_o other_o good_a quality_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n see_v he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n every_o function_n be_v do_v with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n with_o much_o love_n and_o with_o singular_a modesty_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a people_n desire_n of_o god_n and_o do_v then_o obtain_v it_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v already_o choose_v and_o invest_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 12._o how_o far_o forth_o fly_v may_v be_v lawful_a unto_o pastor_n joh._n 10._o 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o paul_n do_v particular_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heirlinge_n not_o pastor_n which_o forsake_v their_o flock_n unless_o they_o have_v many_o pastor_n let_v only_o one_o of_o they_o hazard_v himself_o since_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o fly_v away_o for_o so_o i_o think_v paul_n flee_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o not_o leave_v that_o church_n without_o pastor_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o perhaps_o be_v not_o such_o a_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o depend_v chéefelie_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o state_n he_o must_v tarry_v still_o and_o must_v as_o become_v a_o good_a pastor_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n beside_o further_a augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 180._o epistle_n unto_o honoratus_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o minister_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o profit_n thereof_o that_o when_o persecution_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o in_o one_o moment_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o a_o first_o sort_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o which_o lie_v hide_v may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v i_o think_v that_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n 13._o 1._o king_n 18_o 13._o hide_v many_o prophet_n in_o den_n that_o if_o those_o first_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o shall_v yet_o have_v remain_v other_o prophet_n by_o who_o help_n the_o people_n in_o due_a time_n may_v have_v be_v reléeve_v this_o place_n therefore_o of_o paul_n we_o have_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o fly_v away_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o we_o be_v a_o work_n of_o fortitude_n secondlie_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v object_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o fly_v away_o they_o fly_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n afraid_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o it_o be_v expound_v 28_o mat._n 10._o 28_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n keep_v itself_o within_o just_a bond_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o if_o he_o that_o fear_v do_v not_o only_o fear_v death_n but_o have_v most_o respect_n unto_o this_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n lest_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o tarry_v and_o to_o endure_v torment_n or_o death_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o depart_v he_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v which_o otherwise_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n fear_v death_n and_o direct_v this_o fear_n of_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o do_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o fly_v away_o but_o must_v run_v unto_o prayer_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v and_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o temptation_n touch_v this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o as_o concern_v fly_v away_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n do_v evermore_o suppose_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o matthew_n but_o we_o show_v 13._o mat._n 10._o 13._o that_o they_o do_v err_v neither_o do_v themselves_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v by_o any_o effectual_a reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a without_o reason_n to_o allege_v what_o a_o man_n will_v i_o also_o may_v say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o embacie_n and_o write_v in_o the_o self_n same_o 10._o chap._n of_o matthew_n wherefore_o both_o the_o precept_n remain_v firm_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wronglie_o understand_v so_o then_o he_o that_o fly_v away_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v be_v favour_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o martyr_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o flee_v not_o away_o through_o fear_n of_o sin_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o flee_v that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o our_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v come_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v inwardlie_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o tarry_v or_o that_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o any_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v even_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pastor_n as_o concern_v prayer_n those_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o we_o very_o much_o allow_v and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v before_o that_o they_o which_o intend_v to_o escape_v through_o fly_v away_o must_v commend_v themselves_o by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v err_v but_o if_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n do_v still_o solicit_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o do_v not_o minister_v more_o strength_n and_o boldness_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v except_o they_o will_v tempt_v god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o david_n himself_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n 16._o the_o flight_n of_o david_n 2._o sa._n 15._o 16._o in_o which_o flight_n he_o sing_v that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o by_o order_n be_v the_o third_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o
173_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o carpocratian_o touch_v confession_n 3_o 263_o a_o of_o cerynthus_fw-la touch_v christ_n kingdom_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 3_o 396_o a_o of_o the_o donatist_n touch_v the_o church_n 4_o 70_o b_o 33_o b_o 63_o b_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n â—_o 166b_n of_o the_o enchates_n touch_v prayer_n 4_o 166_o a_o of_o the_o luciferian_o touch_v repentance_n 3_o 208_o a_o of_o mahomet_n doctrine_n 4_o 6_o a_o confute_v 2_o 600_o b_o of_o the_o maâ—…chtes_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o â—30_n ab_fw-la concern_v meat_n unclean_a 3_o 190_o b._n 191_o a_o 1â—9_n b_o of_o the_o martionite_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 4_o 153_o b_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o martionite_n and_o valentinian_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n 2_o 354_o b_o touch_v two_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 3_o 328_o b_o of_o the_o messalian_o touch_v prayer_n 3_o 3â—…_n a_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenariâ—_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n 4_o 166_o a_o 51a_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n &_o eucâ—atistes_n touch_v meat_n and_o fast_v 3_o 170a_n 253_o b_o 254_o a_o of_o the_o nestorian_n which_o separate_v christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n a_o sunder_o 2_o 340_o b_o 183_o a_o of_o the_o nicodemites_n for_o the_o mass_n 3_o 266b_n of_o the_o nicolait_n touch_v the_o commonnesie_n of_o wife_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v 2_o 470_o b_o of_o the_o novatians_n and_o puritan_n touch_v repentance_n 3_o 206_o ab_fw-la of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la touch_v the_o trinity_n 3_o 364_o a_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o baptise_v their_o child_n 4_o 108_o b_o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o our_o choice_n 3_o 2â—…_n a_o touch_v justification_n without_o grace_n 3_o 107_o a_o for_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o nature_n 3_o 120_o b_o touch_v original_a sin_n 4_o 136_o a_o control_v by_o general_a counsel_n 3_o 121_o b_o of_o pighius_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 3_o 138_o b_o 139_o ab_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o touch_v man_n soul_n 4_o 75_o b_o 76_o a_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n 4_o 299_o b_o 300_o a_o discover_v by_o guile_n 2_o â—40_n a_o of_o the_o sabellian_o touch_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4_o 160_o a_o of_o the_o seruetian_o 3_o 340_o a_o of_o swenkfielde_n about_o christ_n body_n 2_o 602_o b_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o touch_v christ_n body_n 3_o 166_o ab_fw-la 2_o 354_o b_o heresy_n heresy_n the_o cause_n why_o doctrine_n be_v more_o diligent_o discuss_v 3_o 3_o b_o from_o whence_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v have_v flow_v 2_o 631_o a_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o 1_n 47_o a_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n macedonius_n 4_o 36_o b_o and_o manicheus_fw-la &_o nestorius_n confute_v 2_o 601_o ab_fw-la 603_o b_o how_o arrius_n with_o heresy_n trouble_v the_o church_n 4_o 63_o a_o ¶_o look_v error_n &_o error_n heretic_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 3_o 330_o ab_fw-la against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n his_o testimony_n and_o why_o 2_o 609_o a_o john_n the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o wash_v or_o bathe_v with_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n 2_o 330_o b_o heretic_n whether_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n two_o 538_o a_o whether_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o 3_o 244_o a_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o 2_o 446_o b_o of_o the_o mischievous_a marriage_n contract_v and_o make_v with_o heretic_n 2_o 445_o b_o heretic_n opinion_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v disallow_v 3_o 251b_n in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o dominion_n 2_o 538_o b_o many_o have_v live_v godly_a in_o show_n 4_o 46_o a_o why_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n 4_o â—4_n b_o of_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o outward_a thing_n 2_o 330_o b_o whether_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o resolve_v in_o the_o tâ—…eth_v may_v be_v compel_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 2_o 325_o ab_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n 4_o 245_o a_o how_o the_o papist_n punish_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v heretic_n 2_o 367_o b_o of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o publish_v and_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 109_o a_o hi._n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n 1_n 49_o a_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o history_n out_o of_o â—…tilian_n and_o augustine_n 1_n 48_o a_o praise_v 1_n 45_o a_o history_n be_v not_o devise_v by_o man_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 49_o a_o whether_o the_o narration_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n be_v a_o history_n or_o a_o parable_n 3_o 325_o b_o a_o pleasant_a history_n of_o a_o deform_a man_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a wife_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v fair_a child_n 1_o 50_o b_o history_n history_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 1_n 49_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o chronicle_n 1_o 48_o ab_fw-la 49a_o write_v by_o man_n scarce_o true_a 1_n 49_o ab_fw-la what_o commodity_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o 1_n 49_o b_o 50_o a_o the_o latin_a of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a 1_o 49_o a_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a 1_n 49_o b_o the_o prophet_n mingle_a history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n 1_n 49_o a_o holy_a whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v just_a but_o not_o contrary_a 3_o 175_o b_o holy_a day_n a_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o 375_o a_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a visible_a form_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o appear_v 1_n 109_o a_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o dove_n 1_n 26_o a_o what_o become_v of_o the_o dove_n 1_n 115_o a_o origens_n error_n note_v about_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_n 108_o b_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n prove_v by_o 7._o reason_n 1_n 103_o ab_fw-la 2_o 627_o b_o neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a prove_v by_o a_o reason_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la 1_o 107_o b_o 108_o a_o signify_v by_o oil_n 4_o 14_o a_o depend_v not_o upon_o ceremony_n 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o infant_n may_v be_v endue_v therewith_o 4_o 120_o a_o how_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 3_o 307_o b_o 1_n 103_o ab_fw-la 1_n 107_o a_o when_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n 3_o 141_o a_o not_o effectual_a in_o all_o alike_o 3_o 141a_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n 3_o 140_o a_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o 4_o 207_o b_o his_o two_o effect_n 2_o 594_o b_o his_o chief_a work_n 2_o 628_o b_o 629_o a_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v void_a thereof_o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v it_o 2_o 628a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n 2_o 627_o a_o how_o many_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o their_o property_n 3_o 66_o b_o 67_o a_o what_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o he_o 2_o 628_o ab_fw-la how_o we_o have_v he_o in_o us._n two_o 628_o b_o how_o he_o be_v know_v 3_o 87_o b_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o 2_o 629_o a_o how_o we_o have_v he_o by_o faith_n see_v it_o go_v always_o before_o faith_n 2_o 578_o a_o why_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n he_o use_v a_o inequality_n 1_n 72_o a_o he_o be_v not_o together_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o dove_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n wherein_o he_o descend_v 1_n 117_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v a_o son_n see_v he_o have_v not_o beginning_n of_o himself_o 1_n 107_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 4_o 114_o a_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v in_o baptism_n 4_o 113_o b_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n 4_o 157_o a_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o communion_n 4_o 196_o a_o how_o he_o be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 3_o 140_o b_o why_o he_o be_v give_v us._n two_o 628_o b_o reason_n object_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 107_o a_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n some_o say_v nay_o 1_n 108_o b_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o reason_n 1_n 103._o and_o so_o forwards_o whether_o the_o dove_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v a_o very_a dove_n or_o no._n 1_o 115_o a_o the_o holy_a
their_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n pity_v 2_o 560_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o they_o which_o have_v no_o answer_n of_o our_o affair_n 3_o 260_o b_o why_o they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v many_o child_n 2_o 430_o b_o 431_o a_o they_o appoint_v two_o messiase_n 3_o 346_o b_o they_o themselves_o doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v change_v their_o ceremony_n 2_o 579_o a_o which_o of_o they_o behold_v christ_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o 582a_o compare_v to_o a_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a wife_n 2_o 579_o b_o why_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a 2_o 580_o b_o suffer_v in_o rome_n to_o practice_v usury_n 2_o 472_o b_o they_o and_o the_o israelite_n compare_v 2_o 446_o a_o cruel_o use_v by_o antiochus_n 3_o 352_o b_o their_o state_n and_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o their_o election_n 3_o 18_o b_o 19_o a_o it_o be_v god_n wonderful_a work_n that_o they_o endure_v to_o this_o day_n 2_o 599b_n whether_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o league_n make_v with_o abraham_n 2_o 598_o b_o 599_o a_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o have_v they_o remember_v his_o law_n 2_o 577_o b_o to_z what_o end_n they_o so_o disperse_v be_v preserve_v 2_o 599_o b_o why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o be_v infant_n circumcise_v 4_o 111_o b_o they_o be_v our_o witness_n &_o how_o 2_o 599_o b_o their_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n 4_o 111_o a_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n disprove_v 2_o 592_o b_o destroy_v by_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o 596_o b_o who_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o 595_o a_o why_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o 591_o b_o they_o avouche_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v change_v 2_o 587_o ab_fw-la they_o have_v exorcist_n among_o they_o 4_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o as_o touch_v sacrifice_n 4_o 44_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 4_o 105_o b_o 106_o ab_fw-la they_o have_v add_v many_o more_o degree_n forbid_v to_o marry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v by_o god_n 2_o 148_o a_o the_o samaritan_o and_o they_o have_v no_o conversation_n 2_o 446_o a_o whether_o they_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o ceremony_n 4_o 105_o ab_fw-la they_o oppress_v the_o ancient_a church_n 4_o 93_o b_o 94_o a_o whether_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 4_o ab_fw-la they_o suffer_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god._n 3_o 282a_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o gentile_n 4_o 313_o b_o god_n deliver_v they_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n from_o tyranny_n 4_o 329_o a_o their_o stock_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a 4_o 312_o ab_fw-la what_o lot_n the_o debtor_n among_o they_o have_v 4_o 315_o a_o no_o nation_n have_v law_n so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v 4_o 312_o b_o a_o example_n of_o their_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o b_o they_o have_v no_o executioner_n 4_o 264_o a_o but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o save_v 3_o 21_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v their_o step_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 2_o 325_o b_o their_o constancy_n against_o the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n 4_o 243_o a_o what_o form_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n they_o have_v 4_o 226b_n 227_o a_o they_o carry_v the_o bible_n about_o with_o they_o but_o believe_v it_o not_o 2_o 329_o a_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o use_v among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o scatter_n abroad_o of_o they_o 2_o 329_o a_o they_o wander_v abroad_o &_o retain_v their_o own_o law_n wheresoever_o they_o become_v 2_o 328_o b_o god_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o &_o what_o 2_o 329_o a_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n 2_o 328_o b_o whether_o they_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a bible_n as_o some_o have_v charge_v they_o 2._o 329_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n 2_o 328b_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o christian_n religion_n 2_o 329_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o refuse_v to_o dwell_v among_o christian_n as_o say_v augustine_n 2_o 328_o ab_fw-la 329_o b_o their_o common_a wealth_n be_v most_o ancient_a 4_o 312_o b_o ig._n ignorance_n what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n excuse_v sin_n 4_o 301_o a_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o negation_n another_o of_o evil_a disposition_n 2_o 571_o b_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o the_o law_n 4_o 301_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n in_o infant_n count_v sin_n two_o 225_o ab_fw-la of_o a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n 2_o 292_o b_o ignorance_n be_v in_o all_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excusable_a â—_o 292_o b_o 293_o a_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o have_v repentance_n follow_v it_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 292_o ab_fw-la ignorance_n which_o have_v not_o sorrow_n follow_v it_o make_v we_o guilty_a 2_o 293_o a_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n be_v ignorant_a but_o not_o contrary_a 2_o 286_o b_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v through_o ignorance_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o doer_n to_o be_v ignorant_a 2_o 286_o b_o of_o a_o general_a ignorance_n and_o a_o particular_a and_o which_o of_o they_o excuse_n 2_o 287_o a_o true_a godliness_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o 259_o b_o voluntary_a be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o hold_v a_o man_n excuse_v 2_o 288_o b_o 289_o a_o why_o general_a ignorance_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o do_v against_o his_o will_n 2_o 287_o ab_fw-la howe_n ignorance_n can_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v against_o the_o will_n 2_o 288_o b_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n but_o ignorant_o 2_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o every_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sin_n &_o of_o angel_n ignorance_n 2_o 571_o b_o probable_a ignorance_n may_v in_o some_o part_n excuse_n sin_v two_o 426_o b_o ignorance_n of_o christianity_n reprovable_a in_o christian_n 2_o 311_o a_o what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v and_o excuse_v not_o 2_o 292_o b_o socrates_n his_o meaning_n in_o condemn_v himself_o of_o ignorance_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o 541_o b_o 548_o b_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n incident_a unto_o man_n the_o one_o have_v repentance_n follow_v it_o the_o other_o not_o 2_o 286_o a_o im._n image_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o image_n with_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o same_o â—_o 332_o b_o 334_o a_o it_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o quality_n 2_o 333_o b_o daniel_n example_n wrongful_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n worship_v and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n with_o his_o fellow_n 2_o 319_o b_o 320_o a_o the_o papist_n confute_v for_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2_o 350_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n according_a to_o error_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n 1_n 29_o a_o 12_o b_o 123._o 124._o 125_o a_o 4_o â—71_n b_o 172_o a_o 223b_fw-la 612_o b_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n two_o 576_o a_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_o 124_o a_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o 2_o 615_o b_o 1_o 124_o a_o how_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o 3_o 10_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v 2_o 340_o b_o crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n 2_o 354_o b_o 355_o a_o paint_v with_o ass_n ear_n in_o despite_n 2_o 341_o b_o what_o have_v be_v feign_v of_o the_o same_o paint_a in_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 335_o a_o image_n image_n distinguish_v 4_o 103_o a_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a use_n and_o what_o that_o be_v two_o 355_o ab_fw-la into_o what_o grove_n error_n man_n fall_v by_o worship_v of_o they_o 2_o 336_o a_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v unto_o they_o 2_o 351_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v they_o 2_o 344_o b_o diverse_a worthy_a man_n that_o destroy_v and_o deface_v they_o 2_o 351_o ab_fw-la for_o what_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a 2_o 341_o b_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o reckon_v amongst_o the_o
the_o old_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o line_n under_o it_o 2_o 595_o a_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 2_o 592_o b_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o no_o body_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v 1_n 24b_n 25_o a_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 3_o 349_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o sometime_o take_v it_o away_o from_o man_n 1_n 181_o b_o how_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n 4_o 53_o b_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o gréeve_v or_o make_v it_o sorrowful_a 206_o b_o 1_n 207_o a_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_n 41_o b_o we_o can_v drink_v christ_n without_o it_o 2_o 593b_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v no_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o why_o 1_n 25_o a_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n two_o 627_o a_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o 629_o b_o 630_o a_o the_o law_n can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o it_o 2_o 593_o a_o two_o effect_n thereof_o 2_o 594_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o 248_o b_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3_o 349b_fw-ge how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o 3_o 36â—_n a_o ¶_o look_v holy_a ghost_n spirit_n of_o wander_a spirit_n 3_o 326_o b_o 327_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o they_o out_o of_o apuleius_n 1_n 78_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o many_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v often_o time_n deceive_v 1_n 82b_n 83_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 1_n 82_o a_o to_o what_o end_n they_o put_v on_o body_n 1_n 88_o a_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v up_o tempest_n prove_v 1_n 90_o b_o whether_o they_o see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n 1_n 83_o b_o they_o that_o stir_v by_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 1_n 19_o a_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v 1_n 81_o b_o they_o beguile_v the_o outward_a sense_n &_o how_o 1_n 88_o b_o 89_o a_o their_o power_n distinguish_v and_o how_o 1_o 85_o b_o 81_o b_o 84_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o mere_a fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o among_o the_o celestial_a there_o be_v order_n and_o office_n 1_n 120_o b_o their_o old_a age_n their_o nimbleness_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v fly_v 1_n 81_o b_o 82_o a_o they_o can_v pierce_v through_o the_o massy_a substance_n 1_n 87_o a_o how_o spirit_n work_v thing_n so_o sudden_o and_o with_o such_o speediness_n 1_o 86_o ab_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n touch_v they_o and_o their_o substance_n 1_n â—8_o b_o whether_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 1_o 81_o b_o 82_o a_o there_o be_v some_o which_o govern_v the_o sphere_n prove_v 1_n 77_o ah_o four_o kind_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 81_o ab_fw-la both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v call_v demon_n 1_o 77_o a_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o very_a substance_n 1_n 81_o a_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n prove_v 1_n 82_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a 1_o 80b_v of_o who_o they_o which_v walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n be_v beget_v as_o say_v lactantius_n and_o other_o 1_n 128_o b_o 129_o a_o of_o a_o people_n in_o norway_n which_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n 1_n 90_o b_o of_o spirit_n which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o god_n note_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n 120_o a_o their_o office_n and_o unto_o what_o several_a function_n they_o be_v appoint_v 1_n 78_o b_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o aer_fw-la prove_v 1_n 80_o b_o how_o they_o do_v eat_v which_o proove_v they_o to_o have_v body_n consist_v of_o vital_a part_n 1_n 88_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v give_v answer_n 1_n 84_o a_o a_o division_n of_o they_o into_o sundry_a sort_n 1_n 78_o b_o how_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o place_n 3_o 373_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_n body_n and_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 87_o ab_fw-la 88_o a_o they_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o 1_n 82_o b_o they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n 1_n 27_o a_o trisâ—…egistus_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o why_o 1_o 78_o a_o a_o proof_n of_o good_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 79_o a_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v and_o why_o 1_n 88_o b_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v magical_a enchantment_n say_v origen_n 1_n 73_o b_o a_o proof_n of_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 79_o a_o they_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n himself_o 1_n 74_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o 1_n 91_o a_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n 4_o 131_o a_o they_o be_v move_v not_o only_o unto_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o other_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o also_o unto_o cruelty_n 1_n 90_o ab_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o belong_v 1_n 66_o b_o 67_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v succour_v the_o possess_v with_o they_o 4_o 132_o b_o of_o cast_v they_o out_o 4_o 129_o b_o 130_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o none_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o transform_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v come_v spirit_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n any_o long_o 1_n 25_o a_o why_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_n 2d_o b_o the_o great_a number_n of_o administer_a spirit_n reckon_v up_o of_o daniel_n and_o their_o office_n 2_o 357_o b_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v 2_o 592_o b_o two_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n 4_o 46_o a_o how_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o revelation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a â—_o 37_o a_o 4_o 45_o b_o the_o gift_n of_o try_v they_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 59_o a_o spiritual_a it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n expound_v 3_o 359_o b_o spittle_n in_o spittle_n be_v a_o property_n against_o poison_n 4_o 127_o b_o add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o a_o a_o blind_a and_o a_o lame_a man_n heal_v of_o vespasian_n by_o his_o spital_n 1_n 77_o b_o spoil_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n what_o be_v determine_v â—_o 3â—3_n 304._o 305._o the_o division_n of_o they_o 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o st._n star_n what_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o star_n â—_o 7_o a_o state_n adam_n be_v free_a in_o his_o first_o state_n 2_o 253_o a_o four_o difference_n of_o state_n in_o man_n at_o the_o least_o 2_o 253_o a_o stature_n the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n of_o our_o time_n 1_n 130_o b_o beauty_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_o unto_o salvation_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o stature_n of_o giant_n both_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ethnic_a writer_n 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la of_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v less_a &_o less_o say_v esdras_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o stature_n of_o saul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o hebrews_n by_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o 1_n 148_o a_o steal_v steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v with_o death_n 2_o 518_o b_o ¶_o look_v theft_n and_o rapt_v stew_n against_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o stew_n in_o christendom_n 2_o 470b_v 471_o a_o a_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n for_o maintain_v of_o they_o 2_o 471_o a_o common_a maintain_v in_o rome_n 2_o 472b_v 473_o ab_fw-la justinians_n grief_n when_o he_o see_v they_o maintain_v to_o near_a to_o god_n church_n 2_o 473_o b_o stranger_n a_o law_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a stranger_n 2_o 521_o a_o strength_n the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n be_v admit_v for_o no_o excuse_n in_o the_o ethnike_v 1_n 14_o b_o if_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n how_o be_v we_o excusable_a â—_o 14a_o ¶_o look_v power_n student_n a_o lesson_n for_o student_n touch_v these_o diet_n 3_o 174_o a_o su._n subject_n a_o distinction_n or_o
we_o offer_v daile_v to_o god_n 245_o a_o of_o incense_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v we_o 169_o b_o the_o rede_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v one_o 35_o b_o the_o use_n of_o peace_n offering_n 169_o b_o what_o and_o how_o restitution_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 170_o b_o eucharistical_a or_o gratulatorie_a 136_o b_o 137_o a_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a 132_o b_o 133_o a_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o 232_o b_o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o 132_o a_o b_o 133._o 133._o 134._o 135._o 136_o that_o of_o christ_n shadow_v out_o 148_o a_o what_o this_o word_n to_o sacrifice_n signify_v among_o the_o father_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o how_o the_o papist_n will_n that_o to_o do_v and_o to_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o 134_o a_o sacrifice_n stir_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n promise_n 169_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o 134_o a_o what_o we_o confess_v by_o they_o 146_o b_o use_v of_o the_o ethnik_n when_o any_o prodigious_a sight_n happen_v 111_o a_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a remain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 169_o a_o of_o those_o wherein_o christ_n be_v represent_v 168_o b_o 169_o a_o wherein_o their_o worthiness_n be_v consider_v 169_o b_o in_o what_o case_n command_v they_o be_v â—…ritted_v 71_o b_o what_o god_n think_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o do_v without_o faith_n 170_o b_o diverse_a thing_n appertein_v to_o they_o with_o their_o due_a consideration_n 169_o a_o b_o when_o outward_a one_o please_v and_o displease_v god_n 147_o b_o the_o order_n manner_n doctrine_n diversity_n scope_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o law_n 168_o b_o confession_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o they_o 170_o a_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o 170_o a_o what_o and_o who_o do_v please_v god_n 133_o a_o b._n how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o 159_o b_o sadness_n and_o of_o what_o cause_n it_o do_v arise_v 24_o b_o salt_n and_o why_o it_o be_v perpetuallie_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n 169_o b_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o 131_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o case_n thereof_o 147_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n thereto_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o opinion_n touch_v christ_n 134_o a_o b_o the_o church_n err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o b_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o reckon_v up_o 4_o b_o whereof_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 170_o b_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whereof_o it_o depend_v 130_o b_o 131_o a_o b_o whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v thereto_o 120_o a_o b_o 121b_n 122_o a_o b_o whether_o obstinate_a heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o it_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o sancts_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v better_v than_o the_o angel_n 155_o a_o how_o they_o desire_v the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v 67_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n permit_v of_o they_o to_o fall_v 149_o a_o sanctify_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o affliction_n do_v sanctify_v all_o adversity_n 3_o b_o 4_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o what_o be_v represent_v thereby_o 168_o a_o what_o holy_a thing_n be_v therein_o 168_o a_o of_o the_o only_a one_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 168_o a_o satan_n at_o liberty_n and_o why_o 103_o b_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o 89_o a_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o teacher_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o read_v in_o they_o 89_o b_o scripture_n how_o profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v 90_o a_o whereto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o carry_v we_o 49_o b_o how_o homely_a man_n wisdom_n judge_v of_o they_o 33_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o 1_o b_o unto_o what_o godly_a thing_n they_o be_v compare_v 39_o a_o b_o 56_o b_o 57_o a_o what_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o 210_o b_o their_o utility_n and_o profit_n 32_o b_o 36_o a_o 37_o b_o 38_o a_o 48_o a.b_fw-mi 49_o a_o 57_o a_o b_o a_o objection_n touch_v their_o obscureness_n 33_o b_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o b_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o why_o 39_o a_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o do_v hate_v they_o 32_o a_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 87_o a_o touch_v such_o as_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a 20_o a_o b_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 49_o a_o though_o feign_v so_o to_o be_v 41_o a_o their_o proper_a effect_n 22_o b_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 46_o a_o their_o ancientness_n 45_o b_o a_o exhortation_n for_o young_a man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 32_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o how_o effectual_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o 38_o b_o 39_o a_o 48_o b_o 49_o a_o how_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o they_o 20_o a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v call_v and_o not_o call_v we_o 42_o a_o reasins_z why_o some_o terrify_v man_n from_o read_v they_o 48_o a_o 27_o b_o 28_o a_o who_o have_v be_v choose_v minister_n of_o they_o 49_o b_o 42_o a_o with_o how_o great_a a_o study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o must_v be_v obtain_v 42_o a_o b_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v pass_o medicinable_a 48_o a_o b_o certain_z proposition_n necessary_a touch_v they_o 143_o a_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o they_o 89_o a_o their_o school_n be_v heaven_n 49_o b_o 42_o a_o 20_o b_o error_n be_v not_o particular_o condemn_v in_o they_o 135_o a_o b_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v interpret_v 8_o a_o the_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a enemy_n of_o they_o 32_o b_o it_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n to_o add_v or_o take_v from_o they_o 40_o a_o b_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n and_o writing_n in_o they_o 33_o a_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n convince_v for_o say_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n 155_o b_o they_o be_v net_n etc._n etc._n to_o catch_v man_n etc._n etc._n 48_o b_o what_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o 13_o b_o whereto_o their_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o remedy_n therefore_o 34_o a_o that_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v repugnant_a 34_o a_o b_o touch_v the_o procure_n of_o liberty_n to_o they_o 35_o b_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n teach_v in_o they_o 48_o b_o morgan_z complain_v of_o the_o ambiguousnesse_n of_o they_o 211_o b_o the_o reading_z of_o they_o a_o sacrifice_n 35_o b_o who_o discern_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o who_o not_o 41_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v they_o to_o he_o 37_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o meditation_n of_o they_o consist_v 36_o a_o of_o what_o notable_a thing_n they_o do_v speak_v 41_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o present_a 36_o a_o b_o a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o they_o 32_o b_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o do_v change_v we_o 38_o b_o nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o 47_o a_o b_o what_o heresy_n have_v rise_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o 187_o a_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o must_v be_v interpret_v 186_o b_o 187_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v diverslie_o wrest_v of_o diverse_a man_n 211_o b_o by_o they_o be_v know_v the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n 187_o a_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n 185_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n 249._o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n expound_v 186_o b_o sense_n can_v not_o apprehend_v universal_a thing_n 108_o a_o whether_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n belong_v to_o they_o 47_o b_o servant_n and_o in_o what_o case_n there_o be_v and_o be_v not_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o free_a man_n 148_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n 77_o b_o shame_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n sight_n be_v property_n which_o follow_v sin_n 146_o a_o show_n that_o be_v neither_o superstitious_a nor_o unlawful_a 153_o b_o sight_n prodigious_a and_o why_o god_n send_v they_o 111_o b_o the_o remedy_n against_o such_o 111_o a_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 163_o b_o 164_o a_o that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o sign_n also_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 119_o b_o some_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o
possidete_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_a doctor_n peter_n martyr_n divide_v into_o four_o principal_a part_n with_o a_o large_a addition_n of_o many_o theological_a and_o necessary_a discourse_n some_o never_o extant_a before_o translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v by_o anthony_n marten_n one_o of_o the_o sewer_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a chamber_n meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v annex_v two_o table_n of_o all_o the_o notable_a matter_n therein_o contain_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a mighty_a and_o religious_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o almighty_a god_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n have_v but_o as_o meanlie_a furnish_v i_o with_o understanding_n and_o utterance_n as_o he_o have_v plentifullie_o enrich_v your_o majesty_n with_o many_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n my_o pen_n at_o this_o time_n will_v run_v more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o highness_n ear_n and_o my_o word_n pierce_v more_o deep_a into_o your_o princely_a breast_n then_o may_v i_o though_o with_o some_o boldness_n yet_o with_o all_o humbleness_n approach_v your_o presence_n and_o present_v you_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v offer_v i_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o like_v to_o your_o godly_a disposition_n not_o that_o i_o poor_a simple_a man_n can_v prefer_v aught_o as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v impar_v as_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n can_v well_o conceive_v but_o that_o i_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o desire_n incomparable_a once_o in_o my_o life_n by_o some_o perpetual_a record_n of_o your_o royal_a name_n to_o give_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o my_o inward_a hart_n and_o a_o assure_a seal_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n so_o long_o bear_v to_o your_o manifold_a virtue_n religious_a profession_n and_o high_a estate_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o my_o determine_a purpose_n perceive_v myself_o though_o not_o unwilling_a yet_o unable_a to_o publish_v any_o work_n whole_o of_o my_o own_o devise_n worthy_a the_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o the_o read_n of_o so_o judicial_a a_o censure_n i_o resolve_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o book_n a_o work_n not_o so_o long_o as_o learned_a contain_v matter_n not_o so_o hard_a as_o true_a write_v by_o a_o author_n not_o so_o late_o as_o famous_a which_o i_o have_v faithful_o translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o your_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o as_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n so_o in_o this_o work_n be_v draw_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o true_a service_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o it_o be_v reproove_v the_o huge_a heap_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a kingdom_n in_o it_o be_v comprise_v a_o due_a correction_n of_o sundry_a default_n in_o life_n and_o defect_n in_o government_n in_o it_o be_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n for_o soundness_n of_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n to_o all_o estate_n beside_o many_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o trouble_a exhortation_n to_o the_o slow_a persuasion_n to_o the_o doubtful_a encouragement_n to_o the_o forward_a reprehension_n of_o the_o obstinate_a explication_n of_o hard_a scripture_n distinction_n of_o difficult_a saieng_n discovery_n of_o false_a argument_n and_o definition_n of_o diffuse_v question_n and_o as_o for_o the_o author_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o never_o be_v there_o yet_o find_v any_o adversary_n so_o envious_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o learning_n nor_o so_o subtle_a as_o to_o refel_v his_o argument_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v his_o discretion_n nor_o so_o terrible_a as_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o godly_a purpose_n no_o nor_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o slander_v his_o life_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v his_o time_n and_o behave_v himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o right_a evangelist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v as_o a_o very_a apostle_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a gracious_a favour_n it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o fruit_n of_o he_o and_o protector_n of_o these_o labour_n of_o i_o sow_v and_o spring_v up_o ripen_v and_o gather_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o highness_n court_n by_o your_o most_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n but_o now_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o joy_n and_o reverence_n that_o this_o our_o native_a country_n do_v first_o of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n faithful_o receive_v and_o public_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o reioise_v i_o much_o more_o that_o after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n do_v first_o open_o endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o a_o principal_a labourer_n in_o which_o work_n be_v d._n peter_n martyr_n who_o long_o sustain_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o almost_o only_o shoulder_n the_o great_a weight_n of_o this_o burden_n but_o most_o of_o all_o do_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n even_o from_o my_o hart_n that_o after_o satan_n our_o ancient_a enemy_n have_v give_v a_o sharp_a assault_n upon_o god_n saint_n who_o begin_v to_o lay_v both_o their_o head_n &_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o new_a build_n of_o this_o temple_n the_o lord_n by_o your_o majesty_n though_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o sex_n yet_o strong_a by_o his_o power_n who_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o infirmity_n repel_v his_o violence_n defeat_v his_o practice_n withstand_v his_o force_n overthrow_v his_o complice_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o reedification_n of_o his_o church_n o_o that_o bless_a day_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n be_v place_v in_o your_o royal_a seat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_a church_n so_o long_o captivate_v under_o cruel_a pharaoh_n and_o idolatrous_a nabuchadnezar_a wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v save_v from_o the_o vile_a hand_n of_o antichristian_a tormentor_n wherein_o the_o desperate_a estate_n of_o poor_a silly_a afflict_a banish_a soul_n be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o dan_n &_o bethel_n to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o true_a worship_n from_o the_o heathenish_a mass_n to_o a_o christian_n communion_n from_o papistical_a rite_n to_o apostolical_a ceremony_n from_o bead_n to_o prayer_n from_o legend_n to_o sermon_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n o_o that_o all_o christian_a english_a heart_n will_v celebrate_v that_o happy_a day_n with_o all_o joyful_a solemnity_n with_o all_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o who_o reduce_v we_o in_o triumph_n yourself_o as_o principal_a captive_a lead_v the_o danse_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v your_o majesty_n that_o reviue_v those_o good_a and_o godly_a decree_n which_o your_o most_o renown_a father_n and_o gracious_a brother_n have_v make_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n you_o send_v laborer_n unto_o the_o build_n you_o prescribe_v they_o perfect_a rule_n whereby_o to_o square_v every_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o timber_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n you_o command_v they_o to_o raise_v their_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n but_o o_o lamentable_a case_n to_o be_v sorrow_v of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o sigh_v with_o unspeakable_a groan_n to_o see_v the_o perfect_a finish_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o
to_o wit_n impudicicitie_n for_o wantoness_n longanimitie_n for_o long_a suffering_n praecursor_n for_o forerunner_n euangelize_n for_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n azym_v for_o unlevened_a bread_n parasceve_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n scandalize_v for_o offend_v contristate_n for_o make_v sorry_a propiciat_a for_o make_v reconciliation_n depositum_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o victim_n for_o sacrifice_n prepuce_fw-la for_o uncircumcision_n contradict_v for_o speak_v against_o resuscitate_a for_o stir_v up_o holocaust_n for_o burn_a offering_n by_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n for_o by_o join_v together_o of_o that_o which_o serve_v etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o obscure_a and_o new_a invent_a word_n which_o may_v easy_o enough_o with_o some_o small_a periphrasis_n without_o hindrance_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v put_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o can_v make_v good_a any_o of_o your_o heathenish_a superstition_n what_o need_v the_o common_a people_n be_v now_o set_v to_o school_v to_o their_o die_a day_n before_o they_o can_v learn_v that_o out_o of_o latin_a by_o strange_a and_o difficult_a word_n which_o already_o they_o know_v as_o perfect_o as_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a with_o a_o long_o acquaint_v custom_n be_v this_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n manner_n of_o teach_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a term_n they_o can_v possible_o devise_v to_o make_v those_o who_o they_o speak_v unto_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o babe_n and_o suckling_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v down_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v interpret_v every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n wherefore_o be_v you_o better_o advise_v hereafter_o in_o accuse_v of_o our_o translation_n before_o you_o have_v purge_v and_o perfect_v your_o own_o and_o before_o your_o gain_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o travel_n that_o you_o have_v take_v therein_o now_o then_o since_o all_o these_o translation_n of_o we_o have_v be_v do_v by_o faithful_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a sincere_a and_o godly_a purpose_n we_o praise_v god_n perpetuallie_o and_o commend_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o they_o and_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o but_o other_o after_o they_o may_v find_v some_o imperfection_n therein_o it_o will_v please_v he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n to_o lighten_v continual_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o perfect_a polish_n of_o this_o excellent_a translation_n and_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o envy_n of_o you_o which_o be_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o diligence_n the_o refutation_n of_o your_o error_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o you_o hate_v we_o unmercifullie_o because_o we_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n indifferent_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o have_v even_o against_o your_o own_o will_n in_o some_o respect_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o selfsame_o sword_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v we_o you_o have_v pierce_v your_o own_o bowel_n confound_v yourselves_o overthrow_v your_o own_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o maruellouslie_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o herein_o moreover_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o god_n though_o not_o unto_o you_o which_o mean_v not_o thereby_o either_o to_o pleasure_v we_o or_o to_o edify_v the_o people_n insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o narrow_a sift_v which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o translation_n we_o know_v the_o very_a uttermost_a which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o breath_n and_o braie_v out_o against_o us._n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v neglect_v we_o may_v run_v thereunto_o with_o all_o willingness_n of_o heart_n till_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o that_o principal_a mark_n whereunto_o we_o tend_v with_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o godly_a endeavour_n moreover_o you_o contend_v more_o vehementlie_o for_o all_o those_o opinion_n of_o you_o which_o we_o deny_v than_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o montanist_n marcionite_n arrian_n and_o other_o damnable_a sect_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a humanity_n or_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o plain_o and_o preciselie_o command_v those_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v every_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o and_o we_o both_o alike_o confess_v and_o yet_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n or_o sign_n of_o any_o such_o opinion_n if_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o pretend_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v or_o if_o so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o know_v so_o great_a controversy_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a will_v our_o merciful_a god_n that_o so_o tender_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o so_o desirouslie_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o suffer_v not_o his_o truth_n to_o fail_v nor_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o but_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v he_o i_o say_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o any_o of_o the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o the_o ephesian_n but_o show_v they_o even_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v he_o be_v any_o thing_n less_o merciful_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o by_o not_o show_v to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n that_o which_o by_o epistle_n and_o preach_v the_o spirit_n teach_v unto_o they_o no_o very_o but_o what_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v he_o show_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o lie_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o hatred_n towards_o we_o and_o discern_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o you_o will_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o we_o because_o of_o a_o great_a consent_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n you_o weigh_v not_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o authority_n nor_o council_n nor_o conspiracy_n nor_o consent_n nor_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o any_o force_n we_o know_v that_o a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v can_v no_o man_n lay_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a builder_n will_v build_v no_o other_o matter_n upon_o that_o foundation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o you_o have_v build_v your_o own_o vile_a trash_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o christ_n command_v to_o build_v with_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n long_o after_o he_o use_v nor_o yet_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o same_o foundation_n we_o conclude_v that_o neither_o your_o church_n be_v christ_n church_n nor_o yet_o the_o builder_n thereof_o the_o lord_n builder_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o church_n and_o whereby_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o work_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o any_o other_o stuff_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o build_v altogether_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o we_o finish_v the_o temple_n even_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o be_v no_o no_o less_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n
another_o for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o have_v declare_v before_o also_o esaie_n in_o the_o eight_o chap._n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o verse_n 19_o but_o must_v rather_o return_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o christ_n say_v 24._o matt._n 6_o 24._o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o light_n &_o darkness_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o between_o god_n and_o belial_n elias_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v belzebub_n the_o god_n of_o acaron_n 3._o 2._o king_n 1_o 3._o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n beside_o this_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o canon_n and_o counsel_n have_v with_o most_o severe_a and_o sharp_a word_n forbid_v these_o thing_n and_o apuleius_n sorcerer_n apuleius_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n so_o plead_v his_o cause_n as_o he_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o have_v defend_v himself_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la daemonum_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n never_o dare_v deny_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n beware_v of_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o whether_o part_n shall_v we_o hearken_v unto_o to_o those_o which_o can_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o rather_o to_o god_n which_o warn_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o godly_a law_n &_o also_o the_o event_n themselves_o do_v utterlie_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o enchantment_n we_o must_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n beginning_n in_o 1._o sam._n at_o the_o beginning_n 32_o last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v note_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v wont_v to_o chase_v away_o false_a god_n wherefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o god_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o before_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o renoun_n cease_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o heathen_a oracle_n cease_v for_o when_o the_o light_n itself_o which_o be_v christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n darkness_n shall_v needs_o vanish_v away_o and_o plutarch_n be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a writer_n in_o seek_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o oracle_n cease_v in_o his_o time_n have_v devise_v many_o thing_n yet_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o he_o say_v that_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o give_v out_o oracle_n be_v undoubted_o of_o long_a life_n yet_o mortal_a notwithstanding_o and_o that_o man_n report_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o see_v the_o daemon_n be_v now_o dead_a by_o reason_n of_o age_n there_o be_v none_o to_o give_v or_o utter_v out_o oracle_n any_o more_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o thought_n that_o those_o priest_n and_o divine_n by_o who_o answer_n be_v give_v be_v inspire_v with_o certain_a exhalation_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o pit_n and_o that_o see_v those_o exhalation_n can_v not_o be_v perpetual_a they_o cease_v at_o the_o last_o and_o that_o prophecy_v finish_v together_o with_o they_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o by_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o star_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o thence_o have_v also_o draw_v away_o these_o oracle_n with_o they_o he_o show_v also_o certain_a other_o thing_n like_v unto_o these_o but_o he_o yield_v no_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o oracle_n cease_v at_o one_o very_a time_n and_o so_o cease_v as_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v if_o the_o exhalation_n be_v not_o perpetual_a in_o one_o place_n why_o do_v they_o not_o break_v out_o in_o another_o place_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o star_n be_v pass_v away_o even_o the_o same_o do_v use_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o place_n which_o if_o they_o do_v return_v why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o oracle_n return_v also_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o daemon_n as_o they_o affirm_v do_v die_v at_o the_o length_n why_o do_v not_o one_o succeed_v another_o there_o be_v then_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o event_n which_o plutarch_n can_v not_o perceive_v namely_o that_o all_o contrary_a power_n be_v bridle_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o cease_v at_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o be_v jupiter_n 12._o macâ—_n 5_o 12._o apollo_n diana_n and_o aesculapius_n put_v to_o silence_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v long_o before_o and_o which_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o country_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n where_o not_o only_o idolatry_n but_o also_o divination_n &_o feign_a miracle_n do_v straightway_n cease_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n zeal_n prescription_n and_o custom_n all_o which_o the_o superstitious_a sort_n be_v wont_v to_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n intent_n 255._o of_o a_o good_a intent_n in_o jud._n 7_o 27._o look_v in_o sam._n 6_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o basil_n pag._n 247._o &_o 255._o it_o signify_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o endeavour_n unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o mean_n as_o if_o a_o man_n endeavour_n by_o liberal_a expense_n or_o by_o flattery_n to_o attain_v unto_o some_o honour_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o knit_v together_o between_o themselves_o that_o by_o one_o there_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o a_o other_o for_o by_o medicine_n and_o potion_n we_o come_v to_o health_n by_o study_n read_v and_o master_n unto_o wisdom_n wherefore_o intent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o property_n thereof_o be_v to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o see_v the_o will_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o desire_v before_o it_o have_v a_o knowledge_n thereof_o it_o do_v neither_o move_v nor_o force_v the_o mind_n before_o knowledge_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n of_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n the_o same_o perceive_v both_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o further_o thereunto_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o will_n therefore_o intent_n stir_v up_o unto_o a_o end_n as_o unto_o a_o mark_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o it_o let_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n thereof_o intent_n a_o definition_n of_o intent_n it_o be_v a_o will_n tend_v unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o mean_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n that_o will_v the_o difference_n be_v take_v of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o 24._o judg._n 8_o 24._o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n gedeons_n intent_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n by_o a_o ephod_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o in_o his_o will_n he_o comprehend_v both_o together_o as_o well_o the_o end_n as_o the_o mean_a 8._o a_o good_a intent_n and_o a_o evil_a intent_n look_v in_o rom._n 1_o 21._o and_o 3_o 8._o intent_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o a_o ill_a intent_n and_o to_o a_o good_a intent_n this_o be_v chéeflie_o require_v that_o the_o end_n itself_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a and_o good_a thing_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a for_o if_o one_o shall_v steal_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v give_v alm_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v purpose_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o mean_n be_v naught_o therefore_o the_o intent_n can_v be_v account_v good_a but_o if_o the_o end_n be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o evil_a then_o shall_v also_o the_o intent_n be_v evil_a wherefore_o that_o the_o intent_n may_v be_v good_a it_o behoove_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a howbeit_o certain_a thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o evil_a as_o we_o can_v never_o use_v they_o right_o such_o be_v theft_n perjury_n adultery_n and_o other_o like_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n rule_n must_v always_o be_v firm_a good_a rom._n 3_o 8._o a_o ill_a intent_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o
say_v that_o those_o spiritual_a mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o offend_v do_v fall_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o immediate_o into_o the_o vile_a body_n but_o first_o into_o starry_a body_n then_o into_o fiery_a and_o airy_a afterward_o into_o watery_a and_o last_o of_o all_o into_o humane_a and_o earthy_a body_n and_o if_o then_o also_o they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o they_o become_v devil_n and_o further_o that_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o then_o repent_v they_o may_v come_v again_o by_o the_o selfsame_o degree_n unto_o their_o former_a state_n and_o this_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o that_o ladder_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o upon_o which_o jacob_n see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v but_o jerom_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a jerom._n jerom._n give_v a_o similitude_n if_o a_o tribune_n say_v he_o do_v not_o right_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o be_v put_v from_o that_o degree_n and_o be_v make_v a_o principal_a secretary_n afterward_o a_o senator_n a_o captain_n over_o two_o hundred_o a_o ruler_n over_o few_o a_o constable_n of_o a_o watch_n afterward_o a_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o after_o that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o mean_a degree_n and_o although_o a_o tribune_n be_v once_o a_o common_a soldier_n yet_o of_o a_o tribune_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o young_a soldier_n but_o a_o principal_a secretary_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o certeinlie_o herein_o origin_n speak_v more_o like_o a_o platonist_n than_o a_o christian_n that_o which_o he_o first_o affirm_v punishment_n against_o origin_n opinion_n of_o thrust_v soul_n into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n namely_o that_o soul_n be_v thrust_v into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n be_v manifest_o false_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o help_n not_o for_o a_o punishment_n neither_o do_v he_o well_o to_o put_v the_o devil_n into_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v christ_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a say_v 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o can_v we_o in_o that_o place_n understand_v eternal_a to_o be_v only_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o christ_n most_o plain_o expound_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v 24._o mark_n 9_o 44._o esaie_n 66_o 24._o neither_o do_v he_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n first_o sin_v before_o they_o come_v into_o body_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o see_v paul_n write_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o loove_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o origin_n reject_v by_o all_o man_n augustine_n augustine_n 7_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n seem_v to_o attribute_v body_n unto_o angel_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o the_o school_n man_n perceive_v excuse_v he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o after_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o may_v allow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v that_o that_o father_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la after_o the_o opinion_n of_o apuleius_n madaurensis_fw-la and_o porphyrius_n define_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o kind_n sensible_a creature_n in_o soul_n passive_a in_o mind_n reasonable_a in_o body_n airy_a in_o time_n eternal_a doubtless_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v altogether_o of_o himself_o barnard_n barnard_n yea_o and_o barnard_n also_o upon_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n wherefore_o the_o schoolman_n be_v compel_v to_o devise_v a_o other_o shift_n and_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o if_o with_o god_n they_o have_v body_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o single_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la affirm_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n but_o that_o be_v the_o less_o marvel_n in_o he_o for_o he_o attribute_v a_o body_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o but_o he_o call_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v for_o he_o deal_v with_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o angel_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v spirit_n but_o that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o man_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o airy_a body_n which_o they_o thicken_v and_o make_v very_o gross_a whereby_o they_o can_v both_o be_v see_v touch_v and_o perceive_v beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o air_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o say_v that_o some_o earthy_a or_o waterish_a thing_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v any_o perfect_a mixture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v there_o to_o appoint_v a_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v also_o which_o thought_n that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o dead_a carcase_n but_o this_o to_o the_o more_o part_n seem_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n man_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o angel_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 8_o here_o will_v some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o charge_v the_o celestial_a angel_n with_o feign_v and_o lie_v as_o they_o to_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o indeed_o yea_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n indeed_o feel_v say_v he_o and_o see_v 38._o luk._n 24_o 38._o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v dismay_v think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n bid_v they_o to_o handle_v and_o feel_v his_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v be_v a_o fantasy_n it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o for_o angel_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v body_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o feel_v whereas_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o body_n indeed_o also_o this_o opinion_n may_v weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n against_o martion_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v eat_v say_v they_o he_o drink_v he_o be_v hungry_a he_o sleep_v he_o do_v sweat_v and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n unto_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o angel_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o they_o first_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o charge_v the_o angel_n with_o lie_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o every_o thing_n howsoever_o it_o be_v feign_v be_v not_o straightwaie_o a_o lie_n 15._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v feign_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n luk._n 24_o 15._o christ_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o lie_v not_o even_o he_o be_v see_v unto_o marie_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o gardener_n yet_o he_o lie_v not_o so_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o appéer_v to_o be_v man_n when_o they_o be_v no_o man_n not_o john_n 15_o 20._o the_o angel_n while_o they_o seemeâ—_n to_o be_v man_n lie_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o liar_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v themselves_o man_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v and_o have_v communication_n with_o man_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o body_n thus_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n which_o appear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o refel_v that_o say_v handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n by_o the_o handle_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v present_a be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a body_n not_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n indeed_o but_o yet_o take_v for_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
man_n from_o great_a misery_n may_v return_v to_o felicity_n plunge_v out_o of_o these_o infinite_a and_o manifold_a misfortune_n can_v return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a felicity_n where_o first_o note_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o happy_a man_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v absolutlie_o and_o perfect_o bless_v for_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o from_o those_o misery_n and_o gréevous_a mishap_n a_o return_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o former_a felicity_n from_o whence_o be_v bless_v he_o fall_v as_o priamus_n or_o croesus_n or_o such_o other_o which_o before_o be_v happy_a aristotle_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o in_o any_o short_a time_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o can_v straitwaie_o be_v get_v and_o obtain_v especial_o of_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o fortune_n and_o as_o a_o bless_a man_n like_o a_o square_a stone_n can_v easy_o be_v remoove_v so_o be_v throw_v down_o he_o can_v easy_o be_v set_v up_o again_o we_o read_v not_o in_o history_n that_o such_o thing_n do_v common_o happen_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o notable_a personage_n which_o be_v utterlie_o confound_v do_v return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o only_o job_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o point_a stock_n and_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o such_o thing_n true_o they_o may_v be_v account_v wonder_a and_o rare_a work_n and_o how_o hard_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o example_n of_o priamus_n now_o set_v forth_o may_v plain_o show_v admit_v he_o can_v sometime_o have_v rise_v from_o so_o great_a evil_n but_o when_o can_v he_o ever_o have_v renew_v his_o city_n overthrow_v when_o can_v he_o have_v restore_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o glory_n when_o can_v he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o sorrow_n for_o so_o many_o child_n slay_v for_o so_o many_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v now_o lead_v away_o captive_a and_o serve_v the_o grecian_n the_o perfect_a time_n which_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o the_o course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n he_o mean_v the_o residue_n of_o time_n until_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o possess_v very_o many_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o become_v happy_a again_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v any_o thing_n unto_o solon_n or_o gratify_v he_o we_o may_v thus_o say_v that_o bless_a they_o be_v and_o so_o call_v in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n withal_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o so_o remain_v hereafter_o neither_o do_v aristotle_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o grant_v this_o so_o as_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v agree_v with_o the_o time_n present_a it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o solon_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v happy_a nor_o so_o be_v call_v while_o he_o live_v as_o though_o death_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o perhaps_o when_o he_o be_v call_v happy_a we_o must_v add_v a_o condition_n therewith_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v absolute_o but_o as_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o most_o perfect_a blessedness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v chnage_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n man_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o bless_v man_n scripture_n how_o the_o thing_n declare_v in_o this_o common_a place_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n 11_o now_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o dissent_v from_o they_o first_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o blessedness_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o shall_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o make_v with_o solon_n for_o we_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o other_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o renew_v of_o life_n by_o good_a manner_n may_v be_v have_v here_o but_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a by_o it_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o in_o his_o own_o self_n for_o every_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n who_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v present_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o good_a life_n of_o other_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o see_v their_o mind_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o live_v tollerablie_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o affirm_v felicity_n to_o be_v a_o action_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o after_o death_n those_o which_o be_v depart_v may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o since_o our_o action_n shall_v then_o be_v more_o ready_a than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o our_o felicity_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a let_v we_o as_o aristotle_n do_v of_o his_o weight_n it_o by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o our_o felicity_n depend_v of_o predestination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o any_o humane_a virtue_n or_o action_n be_v and_o of_o much_o less_o force_n be_v fortune_n in_o these_o than_o in_o those_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n moreover_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n appoint_v in_o his_o felicity_n we_o have_v in_o we_o for_o both_o we_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v shall_v live_v right_o and_o renew_v themselves_o with_o true_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v high_a principle_n which_o excellent_a nature_n namely_o divine_a election_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o no_o less_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v principle_n of_o misery_n contrary_n unto_o these_o namely_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o infidelity_n he_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v count_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a touch_v the_o comparison_n between_o virtue_n and_o science_n we_o by_o no_o mean_n disagree_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o we_o grant_v that_o virtue_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o firm_a than_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v and_o so_o great_a a_o steadfastness_n there_o be_v of_o blessedness_n as_o paul_n say_v touch_v predestination_n 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o those_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n again_o paul_n say_v 12._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v upon_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o enjoy_v this_o our_o blessedness_n sustein_v very_o well_o the_o stroke_n of_o fortune_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v gréevous_a paul_n say_v 12._o phil._n 4_o 12._o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o excel_v to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v penury_n our_o happy_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v as_o the_o fouresquare_a stone_n who_o say_v paul_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n 35._o rom._n 8_o 35._o or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o danger_n or_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v most_o assure_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n our_o happy_a man_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o casual_a thing_n 28._o john_n 28._o but_o all_o thing_n proceed_v happy_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o adversity_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o patience_n experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o as_o aristotle_n mislike_v
and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o under_o this_o sentence_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o pighius_fw-la who_o to_o wind_v himself_o out_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o well_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v manifest_o reproove_v he_o 9_o verse_n 8_o &_o 9_o for_o paul_n forthwith_o add_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n themselves_o and_o the_o next_o word_n before_o that_o sentence_n be_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n these_o word_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o we_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o we_o be_v the_o infirmity_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o rightousnes_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n 18_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o they_o which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o many_o other_o 19_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n gala._n 5_o 19_o will_v that_o by_o flesh_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o put_v in_o that_o number_n not_o only_a adultery_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n but_o also_o idolatry_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o mind_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n exhort_v to_o regeneration_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o especial_o also_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v those_o thing_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la fond_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v although_o pighius_fw-la have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n flesh_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v because_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o itself_o spiritual_a and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mind_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v rather_o bend_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v carnal_a but_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o saeing_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o be_v if_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_a but_o we_o will_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o first_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o paul_n as_o touch_v beléever_n which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v which_o thing_n those_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o obtain_v a_o right_a will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a conflict_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n than_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o not_o perfect_o regenerate_v all_o that_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o such_o conflict_n be_v otherwhile_o in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o prone_a unto_o naughtiness_n but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o yet_o engrave_v therein_o and_o that_o also_o there_o be_v some_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o same_o although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o either_o can_v justify_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o change_n to_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v in_o we_o paul_n word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o col._n 3_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v continual_o renew_v in_o us._n see_v he_o will_v that_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o change_v and_o that_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o corrupt_v in_o he_o corrupt_v it_o behove_v thing_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o have_v be_v first_o corrupt_v for_o otherwise_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a year_n who_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n have_v corrupt_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o all_o in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v so_o contaminate_v themselves_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o innocent_a to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o true_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n augustine_n teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o regenerate_v in_o how_o much_o we_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o therein_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o but_o retain_v still_o the_o old_a man_n in_o us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n like_o unto_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unlike_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o old_a man_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n daily_a experience_n sufficient_o teach_v us._n again_o member_n the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sprinkle_v among_o the_o member_n this_o property_n belong_v unto_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sprinkele_v abroad_o in_o the_o member_n &_o do_v spread_v themselves_o abroad_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o reasonable_a part_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o body_n also_o and_o part_n thereof_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o become_v rebellious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n final_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v be_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v 24._o matt._n 16_o 24._o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o deny_v
lord_n be_v very_o meet_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o 8_o for_o first_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n many_o time_n be_v call_v lord_n as_o he_o that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o nature_n christ_n be_v lord_n also_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o title_n also_o pertain_v unto_o man_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o entreat_v be_v unite_v with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v replenish_v with_o all_o good_a if_o any_o such_o therefore_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o there_o never_o be_v beside_o he_o any_o will_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n may_v du_o agree_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o servant_n the_o first_o servitude_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a property_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v able_a to_o help_v other_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o be_v above_o other_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vice_n may_v be_v so_o arm_v with_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v all_o those_o which_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n 18._o christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n matt._n 1_o 18._o that_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o without_o sin_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o prove_v unto_o any_o see_v as_o matthew_n bear_v record_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n the_o which_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o live_v among_o we_o never_o sin_v and_o peter_n write_v 9_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 22._o &_o esai_n 58_o 9_o that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n to_o who_o agree_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o for_o our_o sake_n become_v sin_n john_n baptist_n also_o show_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o most_o pure_a lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o which_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o all_o blemish_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n further_n the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o without_o miracle_n testify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o fault_n since_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n 15._o col._n 1_o 15._o see_v paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n call_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o he_o true_o express_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o now_o be_v nor_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v any_o son_n more_o perfect_o resemble_v his_o father_n than_o christ_n jesus_n do_v wherefore_o of_o all_o we_o he_o be_v call_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man_n god_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o in_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o other_o brethren_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o among_o man_n though_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n he_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v only_o for_o the_o heap_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o well_o please_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n meet_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o heap_n that_o he_o have_v of_o divine_a gift_n 9_o i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o he_o which_o pai_v ransom_n to_o redeem_v a_o captive_a be_v his_o lord_n which_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n none_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o doubt_v see_v paul_n both_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o ephesian_n affirm_v 7._o rom._n 3_o 25._o epes_n 1_o 7._o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v plentifullie_o and_o liberal_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o therefore_o he_o must_v of_o good_a right_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v by_o long_a use_n among_o lawful_a son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n son_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n obtain_v the_o lordship_n among_o his_o young_a brethren_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o doubtful_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v read_v either_o the_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n or_o else_o which_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n understand_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o kingdom_n and_o segniory_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 14._o gal._n 4_o 7._o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o spirit_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gal._n 4_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v now_o brethren_n because_o of_o that_o divine_a adoption_n but_o among_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v we_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n epistle_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 3_o and_o well_o near_o in_o all_o epistle_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v god_n father_n and_o further_o come_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o lord_n which_o manner_n also_o the_o church_n have_v retain_v when_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n as_o well_o that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v obtain_v but_o see_v now_o that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v the_o principality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a which_o of_o we_o can_v abide_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o power_n of_o any_o tyrant_n from_o such_o a_o lord_n who_o also_o be_v our_o brother_n which_o i_o say_v of_o we_o refuse_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o capteine_n will_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n already_o conquer_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o he_o when_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o that_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o lord_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o acceptable_a a_o lordship_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v 30_o matt._n 11_o 30_o when_o he_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a this_o subjection_n be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n declare_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o messiah_n 3._o psal_n 110_o 3._o thy_o people_n do_v worship_v thou_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n 14._o rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v you_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n wherefore_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o this_o principality_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o esaie_n 9_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v he_o bear_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o rule_n note_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n shall_v
predestinate_v be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v temporal_a be_v it_o so_o before_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v after_o predestination_n for_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v wherefore_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v further_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o effect_n special_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n so_o then_o predestination_n our_o work_n can_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o predestination_n if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o be_v also_o more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o predestination_n over_o this_o predestination_n be_v sure_a constant_a and_o infallible_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o work_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o unconstant_a unterteine_v thing_n constant_a and_o certain_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n unconstant_a and_o unterteine_v and_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o and_o fro_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v they_o particular_o for_o man_n be_v alike_o prone_a unto_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v general_o free_a will_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o come_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a depend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o uncerteine_a but_o sin_n also_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v regeneration_n for_o those_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v spring_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o predestination_n liberty_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v man_n liberty_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o to_o satisfy_v man_n reason_n and_o to_o attribute_v a_o liberty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o man_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a power_n and_o liberty_n in_o election_n which_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o man_n than_o have_v the_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v but_o after_o these_o man_n opinion_n god_n can_v elect_v but_o he_o only_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o neither_o can_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n but_o who_o he_o see_v shall_v be_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o over-rule_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o for_o erasmus_n he_o in_o vain_a speak_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o false_o set_v forth_o this_o liberty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o neither_o have_v it_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o paul_n have_v prove_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v most_o manifest_o declare_v they_o also_o to_o no_o purpose_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o his_o mercy_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n do_v derogate_v much_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fatherlie_a love_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n enemy_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_v which_o have_v not_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v say_v with_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v the_o cause_n thereof_o depend_v of_o myself_o but_o another_o which_o feel_v true_o in_o his_o hart_n predestination_n love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v of_o predestination_n that_o he_o be_v free_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a love_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v woonderfullie_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 23_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o waver_v and_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v not_o constant_a doubtless_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o shall_v utterlie_o despair_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n abide_v in_o god_n fix_v and_o assure_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o can_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n further_o if_o predestination_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o work_n foresee_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o against_o which_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n everywhere_a cry_n out_o for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o ourselves_o moreover_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v need_n of_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o neither_o be_v that_o consideration_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o favour_v a_o man_n or_o to_o love_v a_o friend_n for_o man_n be_v move_v by_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v but_o god_n can_v find_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o which_o first_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o and_o cyprian_a say_v as_o augustine_n oftentimes_o cit_v he_o that_o we_o therefore_o can_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o give_v one_o part_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v another_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n god_n touch_v salvation_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o whole_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v of_o predestination_n have_v always_o this_o end_n before_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n and_o especial_o in_o affliction_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v us._n despair_v if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o hope_v but_o to_o despair_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o our_o work_n as_o unto_o cause_n than_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v any_o such_o confidence_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n chéefelie_o make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n rom._n 8_o 1._o and_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o we_o by_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n we_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o creature_n groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o we_o at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v 27._o ibidem_fw-la 27._o that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n god_n
be_v speak_v with_o a_o exception_n that_o exception_n shall_v belong_v to_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n 11._o john_n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o shall_v we_o therefore_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o say_v that_o unto_o all_o man_n be_v give_v power_n against_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15._o john_n 5_o 15._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v 53._o john_n 6._o 53._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v we_o take_v it_o that_o all_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v why_o will_v these_o man_n when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n very_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o jew_n be_v by_o reason_n thereof_o offend_v and_o the_o disciple_n go_v their_o way_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o reproove_v only_o they_o of_o infidelity_n he_o shall_v not_o doubtless_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o he_o draw_v they_o not_o if_o he_o give_v that_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n and_o augustine_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v why_o he_o draw_v this_o man_n &_o draw_v not_o that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 37._o verse_n 37._o all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o if_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v they_o shall_v all_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 45._o verse_n 45._o every_o one_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o see_v then_o many_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o many_o neither_o have_v hear_v nor_o learn_v 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o have_v his_o sheep_n 28._o verse_n 28._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v these_o who_o my_o father_n give_v i_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o we_o see_v that_o many_o fall_n from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n cavil_n a_o cavil_n 39_o but_o here_o also_o the_o adversary_n cavil_n that_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o away_o yet_o nevertheless_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n may_v go_v away_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v servant_n be_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o great_a might_n he_o may_v doubtless_o say_v no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o these_o servant_n from_o i_o and_o yet_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n may_v go_v from_o he_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o their_o cavillation_n be_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v declare_v 29._o verse_n 29._o for_o christ_n add_v the_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a wherefore_o if_o they_o can_v by_v they_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o also_o be_v they_o able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n abide_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o predestinate_a abide_v but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o abide_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o lord_n also_o speak_v touch_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n namely_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v 24_o matt._n 24_o 24_o in_o the_o selfsame_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v 44_o ver_fw-la 37_o &_o 44_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n which_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n with_o that_o other_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n 27._o verse_n 27._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n baptize_v many_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o will_n which_o although_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o regenerate_v for_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o matthew_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v man_n the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n declare_v when_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o say_v 25._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n there_o also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reveal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v cavillation_n a_o cavillation_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v not_o render_v this_o cause_n but_o rather_o declare_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v for_o it_o follow_v for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o and_o again_o when_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v mystery_n 11._o matt._n 13_o 11._o but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v 9_o esai_n 6_o 9_o and_o hear_v shall_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o cite_v a_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o esaie_n wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o that_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_a lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v &_o god_n shall_v heal_v they_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 15._o rom._n 9_o 15._o god_n thus_o speak_v 19_o exod._n 33_o 19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o 16._o exod._n 9_o 16._o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v also_o 22._o rom._n 9_o 22._o that_o some_o vessel_n be_v make_v to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v which_o word_n most_o evident_o declare_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n peter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o simon_n magus_n 23._o acts._n 8_o 23._o repent_v if_o peradventure_o god_n forgeve_v unto_o thou_o this_o thought_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o he_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o
be_v receive_v be_v under_o another_o man_n power_n howbeit_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o the_o young_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v excee_v the_o father_n in_o year_n &_o therefore_o cicero_n do_v oftentimes_o inve_v earnest_o against_o that_o adoption_n of_o clodius_n now_o do_v god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o another_o son_n for_o he_o have_v christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o because_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o child_n for_o through_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v stranger_n from_o he_o child_n god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o to_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v his_o own_o natural_a &_o legitimate_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o many_o other_o child_n of_o our_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v not_o wont_v common_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o only_a son_n seek_v not_o to_o themselves_o other_o son_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o same_o their_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o part_v the_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o as_o he_o will_v join_v we_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n although_o we_o be_v unworthy_a neither_o be_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o same_o be_v communicate_v unto_o many_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o adoption_n come_v unto_o us._n 15._o rom._n 8_o 14_o and_o 15._o paul_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o it_o we_o have_v faith_n son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v both_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n unto_o child_n this_o thing_n do_v john_n very_o well_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o where_o he_o writ_v and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v either_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o good_a moral_a work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o john_n add_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la unto_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o many_o sophister_n will_v have_v we_o sophister_n against_o the_o sophister_n that_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o power_n in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_n and_o a_o prerogative_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n have_v a_o right_n and_o prerogative_n to_o come_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o verse_n 13._o but_o john_n add_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v but_o of_o god_n first_o when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o blood_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o adoption_n come_v not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o generation_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o seed_n of_o man_v and_o woman_n which_o sentence_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 28._o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n be_v sometime_o signify_v the_o woman_n gen_n 2_o 23._o eph._n 5_o 28._o and_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o woman_n may_v by_o two_o place_n be_v prove_v for_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o interpretation_n augustine_n follow_v albeit_o i_o see_v that_o this_o place_n may_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o blood_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o this_o adoption_n by_o force_n of_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n for_o the_o hebrews_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v for_o they_o always_o boast_v importunatelie_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o attain_v we_o to_o this_o adoption_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o the_o atteinment_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o covet_v i_o mean_v by_o riches_n power_n strength_n of_o the_o body_n beauty_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n namely_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v count_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o be_v think_v most_o chéeflie_o to_o become_v man_n such_o be_v wisdom_n prudence_n and_o the_o workd_n of_o moral_a virtue_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v say_v he_o of_o god_n all_o this_o have_v we_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 5._o ephes_n 1_o 5._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o his_o election_n and_o predestination_n 39_o but_o of_o his_o divine_a will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n either_o understand_v or_o give_v by_o we_o 31._o our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o predestination_n john_n 3_o 5._o 27_o and_o 31._o and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v divine_o and_o from_o above_o and_o christ_n compare_v this_o generation_n with_o the_o wind_n thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o wind_n 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o and_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v wherefore_o god_n son_n by_o what_o degree_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n through_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n large_o unto_o we_o and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o give_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v justify_v 22._o the_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a rom._n 8_o 22._o and_o do_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v perfect_a wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o self-same_a thing_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n say_v he_o come_v 4._o galat._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o certain_a bondage_n under_o the_o law_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v more_o full_o receive_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o adoption_n this_o adoption_n christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o have_v confirm_v in_o his_o genealogy_n use_v matth._n 3._o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o when_o as_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o
matthew_n the_o name_n of_o his_o progenitor_n be_v vary_v there_o be_v mingle_v adoption_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n have_v one_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o another_o by_o adoption_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o both_o jacob_n adopt_v unto_o he_o his_o nephew_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o other_o son_n 5._o gen._n 48_o 5._o child_n adopt_v unto_o dead_a man_n deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o that_o trade_n be_v of_o such_o force_n at_o that_o time_n as_o even_o unto_o dead_a man_n child_n be_v adopt_v for_o when_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a the_o brother_n that_o remain_v on_o live_v beget_v child_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o raise_v sé_v in_o israel_n these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n figure_v this_o our_o adoption_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o read_v for_o there_o be_v only_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoption_n transfer_v in_o this_o adoption_n we_o be_v to_o see_v whence_o and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v 40_o but_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v both_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v by_o this_o adoption_n bring_v &_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v we_o be_v before_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o wrath_n of_o incredulity_n of_o mistrust_n of_o this_o world_n of_o perdition_n of_o night_n &_o of_o darkness_n and_o here_o unto_o be_v we_o transfer_v that_o both_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o 9_o 1._o john_n 3_o 9_o for_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n 4._o mat._n 5_o 4._o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n substance_n we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o procreate_v of_o his_o substance_n but_o our_o adoption_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o arrian_n deny_v for_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n doubtless_o great_a be_v our_o dignity_n for_o we_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v call_v 10._o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n mat._n 28_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n wherefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o although_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o dignity_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o so_o public_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n at_o all_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 1._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v same_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 12._o heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v man_n which_o be_v renown_v in_o faith_n who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o adoption_n and_o that_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n child_n rom._n 9_o 4._o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o 9_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o father_n here_o we_o see_v that_o adoption_n pertain_v unto_o they_o also_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o of_o this_o adoption_n spring_v unto_o godly_a man_n great_a security_n and_o undoubted_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o come_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n father_n we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o this_o adoption_n than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o natural_a father_n whereby_o we_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v father_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o mother_n deceive_v both_o their_o husband_n and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n in_o old_a time_n flatterer_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v alexander_n great_a alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n but_o of_o jupiter_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v there_o come_v blood_n out_o of_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o smile_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v common_a blood_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o we_o though_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o and_o loose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n mat._n 6_o 8._o but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o dishonest_a work_n and_o also_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nobility_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o father_n and_o that_o we_o in_o no_o case_n dishonour_v he_o for_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n and_o see_v we_o can_v as_o we_o have_v say_v attain_v unto_o this_o adoption_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o turk_n jew_n nor_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o father_n 41_o furthermore_n by_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellowe-heire_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o obtain_v by_o this_o adoption_n namely_o this_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o which_o undoubted_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o no_o small_a estimation_n for_o not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v forthwith_o his_o heir_n also_o heir_n not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v his_o heir_n for_o only_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v that_o pray_fw-mi eminence_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o case_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o heir_n wherefore_o we_o be_v heir_n 8._o rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o no_o poor_a man_n or_o of_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n together_o with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n common_a with_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o graft_v into_o he_o and_o altogether_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o live_v but_o we_o shall_v then_o come_v unto_o this_o inheritance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o 34._o mat._n 25_o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v fellowheire_n because_o as_o john_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 2._o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3._o col._n 3_o
this_o last_o state_n do_v we_o confess_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n &_o do_v apt_o interpret_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a felicity_n and_o perfect_a reward_n for_o they_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n which_o desire_v notwithstanding_o of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v of_o any_o weight_n 34._o matt._n 25_o 34._o namely_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o altogether_o without_o the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v it_o now_o begin_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o full_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o co._n 15_o 24_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o will_v affirm_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v he_o reign_v undoubted_o although_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n evident_a and_o famous_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v principal_a and_o plain_a testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o this_o same_o error_n 7._o the_o 4._o reason_n eccle._n 12_o 7._o 22_o whereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v it_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n if_o it_o return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o john_n 6._o 39_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v unto_o we_o one_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o so_o long_a a_o sleep_n the_o other_o be_v resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o polycarpus_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hereof_o 14._o the_o 7._o reason_n rom._n 8_o 14._o yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_n but_o both_o to_o understand_v god_n 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n psal_n 84_o 8._o and_o also_o to_o love_v he_o earnest_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o unto_o zion_n for_o to_o see_v and_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n or_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o abundance_n to_o abundance_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n do_v by_o sleep_n so_o long_o interrupt_v this_o course_n reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n very_o while_o we_o here_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o love_n god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n press_v down_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o evermore_o wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o doongeon_n doubtless_o these_o burden_n be_v lay_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n and_o better_o know_v he_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 6._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o god_n which_o have_v begoone_o his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o finish_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o break_v off_o as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o that_o last_o of_o all_o 32._o the_o 11._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 32._o must_v be_v consider_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v write_v of_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o if_o they_o live_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n see_v to_o live_v be_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o action_n agree_v with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n than_o to_o understand_v his_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o by_o love_n 13_o io._n 11_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n favour_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o say_v every_o where_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v for_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o after_o death_n be_v affect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sléeper_n sleep_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v chéeflie_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v after_o a_o while_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n appoint_v for_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v say_v dorter_n or_o sleep_v place_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o as_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o defend_v they_o of_o wander_a spirit_n 23_o furthermore_n 12_o in_o 1._o kin._n 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a wander_v not_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 29._o homily_n where_o he_o demand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n feign_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n become_v devil_n further_o by_o this_o persuasion_n he_o bring_v the_o conjurer_n and_o soothesaier_n cruel_o to_o kill_v child_n and_o young_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n for_o bondslave_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n testify_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o enlarge_v wide_o his_o barn_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o this_o day_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o flame_n in_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n to_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n either_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o some_o other_o spirit_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o over_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o
for_o the_o splendent_a and_o ample_a light_n for_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o proceed_v thereof_o in_o excellent_a order_n and_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a influence_n as_o also_o because_o from_o the_o part_n above_o we_o have_v wind_n cloud_n rain_n hail_n lightning_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n utterlie_o exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o for_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o have_v live_v godly_a but_o that_o must_v be_v at_o their_o time_n appoint_v so_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o presumptuous_a man_n have_v sometime_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o david_n so_o that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o rob_v and_o slay_v to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o as_o though_o god_n do_v not_o mark_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o that_o only_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o walk_v about_o the_o limit_n of_o heaven_n take_v no_o care_n of_o our_o do_n again_o other_o have_v so_o wicked_o wrest_v these_o word_n that_o see_v god_n have_v heaven_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n provide_v for_o himself_o as_o many_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o can_v get_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o couple_n field_n to_o field_n and_o house_n to_o house_n so_o as_o they_o scarce_o suffer_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o further_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n lord_n ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o even_o the_o dead_a do_v praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o all_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o silence_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o suppliant_a be_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v take_v away_o will_v there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v praise_v god_n true_a in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o receive_v fame_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o in_o another_o world_n but_o even_o here_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o godly_a be_v consume_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v this_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o man_n for_o this_o end_n otherwise_o he_o give_v also_o the_o earth_n unto_o cattle_n unto_o lion_n and_o also_o to_o serpent_n fly_n and_o creep_a beast_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o man_n be_v for_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n this_o can_v the_o dead_a do_v here_o see_v they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o upon_o the_o earth_n indeed_o brute_n beast_n and_o dumb_a cattle_n have_v their_o abide_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v but_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o be_v not_o advance_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o reason_n as_o they_o can_v give_v thanks_o call_v upon_o and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v rash_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v devour_v the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n but_o celebrate_v and_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o they_o be_v continual_o invite_v by_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o godly_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a person_n who_o shall_v remain_v to_o declare_v and_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o magnify_v &_o extol_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n namely_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a famous_a and_o excellent_a region_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n 72_o but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o ecclesiastes_n where_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 19_o that_o man_n and_o cattle_n have_v one_o manner_n of_o end_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v die_v and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o spirit_n or_o breath_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n go_v downward_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n know_v by_o the_o outward_a fortune_n and_o event_n of_o man_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v hate_v but_o now_o he_o compare_v man_n with_o cattle_n affirm_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o these_o must_v we_o distinguish_v because_o some_o be_v general_a and_o some_o special_a as_o to_o the_o special_a the_o condition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o every_o sort_n for_o cattle_n be_v fourfooted_a but_o man_n be_v two-footed_a the_o cattle_n be_v without_o speech_n but_o man_n do_v speak_v cattle_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n but_o man_n be_v garnish_v with_o virtue_n and_o pollute_v with_o vice_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o that_o place_n treat_v of_o general_a quality_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o cattle_n as_o those_o be_v dissolve_v into_o ash_n and_o element_n so_o do_v it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n as_o beast_n be_v feed_v with_o meat_n and_o quench_v thirst_n with_o drink_n and_o engender_v their_o young_a one_o so_o do_v man_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v one_o that_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o solomon_n judge_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n peripateriks_n auerroes_n and_o peripateriks_n as_o auerroës_n and_o other_o of_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v think_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o wind_n or_o breath_n for_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n do_v breath_n all_o in_o one_o air_n breath_n by_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n understand_v the_o blow_n and_o breath_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o beast_n downward_o but_o who_o know_v this_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o strong_a natural_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o solomon_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o extant_a among_o man_n as_o touch_v natural_a principle_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o know_v he_o as_o jerom_n interprete_v do_v show_v a_o difficulty_n not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o socrates_n plato_n pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n attein_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o ecrlesiastes_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o go_v unto_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n cogitation_n knowledge_n not_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n as_o jerom_n say_v perteine_a unto_o the_o good_a work_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n because_o in_o the_o â—ther_n life_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v here_o repentance_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n here_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v here_o
pit_n or_o into_o the_o place_n of_o consume_v also_o hell_n be_v call_v tsalmave_v that_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 10._o psa_fw-la 107_o 10._o whereof_o it_o be_v song_n in_o the_o 107._o psalm_n they_o that_o dwell_v or_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n also_o there_o be_v another_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v call_v which_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_v by_o the_o latter_a jew_n gehinnon_n gehinnon_n to_o wit_n gehinnon_n but_o why_o the_o same_o be_v so_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o understand_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n gue_n that_o be_v a_o valley_n ben_n a_o son_n and_o hinnon_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o valley_n possess_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o the_o hebrews_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v build_v a_o notable_a high_a place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n who_o they_o think_v be_v saturn_n unto_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v man_n burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o call_v topheth_n that_o be_v a_o timbrel_n or_o bell_n because_o in_o those_o horrible_a ceremony_n they_o ring_v their_o bell_n exceed_a loud_a lest_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v burn_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o of_o their_o parent_n against_o this_o high_a place_n do_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 2._o jere._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n prophesy_v that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v become_v shameful_a and_o detestable_a so_o that_o there_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v bury_v which_o see_v it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n gehinnom_a why_o the_o place_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v call_v gehinnom_a by_o a_o fit_a metaphor_n be_v call_v gehinnom_a first_o because_o a_o valley_n i_o mean_v a_o low_a &_o vile_a place_n do_v represent_v hell_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n secondlie_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v as_o in_o that_o place_n child_n be_v burn_v last_o because_o the_o place_n be_v unclean_a and_o detestable_a wherein_o be_v cast_v not_o only_o dead_a carcase_n but_o also_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o unpure_a and_o wicked_a soul_n be_v thrust_v forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n also_o our_o saviour_n call_v hell_n the_o uttermost_a darkness_n 13._o matt._n 22_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o chéese_a and_o extreme_a darkness_n for_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v a_o incredible_a light_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v live_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n 42._o matt._n 13._o 42._o but_o he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n gehenna_n and_o say_v that_o gehenna_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exaggerate_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o forment_fw-la esaie_n in_o the_o 30._o 30._o esai_n 30_o 30._o chapter_n call_v that_o place_n toph_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fuel_n shall_v be_v much_o wood_n and_o brimstone_n he_o also_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n wherewith_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o kindle_v but_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 32._o 18._o verse_n 18._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o lake_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n describe_v this_o place_n very_o manifest_o 43._o verse_n 43._o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lame_a and_o with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v send_v into_o hell_n and_o by_o exposition_n he_o add_v into_o fire_n unquenchable_a for_o their_o worm_n do_v not_o die_v &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n place_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v two_o infernal_a place_n 13_o but_o the_o rabbin_n appoint_v two_o infernal_a place_n do_v allege_v these_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 15._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o thy_o father_n what_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o parent_n and_o forefather_n idolater_n yes_o true_o they_o be_v as_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n the_o 24._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o do_v testify_v but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n wherein_o idolater_n be_v punish_v wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v two_o infernal_a place_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o abraham_n be_v place_v and_o in_o the_o other_o his_o ancestor_n into_o which_o place_n also_o they_o think_v that_o jacob_n suppose_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o have_v go_v &_o whither_o he_o himself_o also_o shall_v depart_v by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n for_o he_o say_v 3â—_n gen_n 37_o 3â—_n mourn_v will_n i_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n to_o my_o son_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o think_v together_o with_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n albeit_o rabbi_n selomoh_n mind_v to_o infringe_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o particle_n al_n signify_v not_o to_o but_o for_o as_o though_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o aal_n that_o be_v for_o this_o misfortune_n of_o my_o son_n i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n that_o be_v as_o this_o man_n think_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o though_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o joseph_n now_o place_v there_o but_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrasis_fw-la be_v against_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v luth-bari_a and_o the_o particle_n luth_n signify_v to_o near_o or_o towards_o wherefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o near_o unto_o or_o towards_o my_o son_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n because_o jacob_n do_v not_o think_v that_o joseph_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n see_v he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n the_o same_o also_o do_v they_o gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o 14_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 14_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v in_o torment_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o indevor_n to_o prove_v much_o more_o plain_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o infernal_a place_n by_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o day_n after_o saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n because_o saul_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o who_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o kill_v himself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v among_o the_o damn_a spirit_n but_o samuel_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a they_o procee_v yet_o further_o and_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a woman_n abigal_n who_o thus_o speak_v unto_o david_n 29._o 1._o sa._n 25_o 29._o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n where_o by_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o live_n they_o understand_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n rest_v with_o abraham_n after_o that_o she_o add_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v god_n cast_v out_o even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sling_n because_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v cast_v one_o from_o a_o other_o among_o the_o low_a infernal_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o some_o draw_v a_o testimony_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n 7._o psal_n 24_o 7._o and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o as_o though_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 15._o eph._n 4_o 8_o &c_n &c_n col._n 2_o 15._o by_o other_o also_o be_v bring_v the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n albeit_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o ambrose_n
answer_v expound_v verse_n 27._o a_o place_n of_o matthew_n expound_v if_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o who_o name_n do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o where_o jerom_n interprete_v that_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v understand_v exorcist_n hebrew_n exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o all_o that_o time_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o conjure_v ill_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o comparison_n they_o doubtless_o confess_v that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n attribute_v the_o power_n unto_o baalzebub_n wherefore_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o but_o he_o add_v that_o that_o place_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o have_v already_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o be_v right_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o 28_o mat._n 19_o 28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o far_o prefer_v this_o latter_a interpretation_n before_o the_o first_o but_o i_o think_v the_o first_o seem_v the_o more_o agreeable_a for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n shall_v not_o seem_v at_o the_o full_a to_o be_v reproove_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v thy_o disciple_n also_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n even_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o wicked_a man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o better_a place_n than_o they_o do_v of_o their_o master_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o exorcist_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v notable_o confute_v wherefore_o i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v exorcist_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n bestow_v that_o gift_n of_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n from_o man_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o will_v yet_o not_o unto_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o priest_n therein_o gréevouslie_o sin_v in_o that_o they_o will_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n appoint_v a_o fellowship_n or_o college_n or_o order_n of_o exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o may_v bind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o election_n and_o constitution_n exorcist_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o new_a exorcist_n 10_o but_o afterward_o christ_n renew_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o a_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o new_a exorcist_n and_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o great_a commandment_n and_o absolute_a power_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o mark_n 1._o 25_o ibid._n 5._o 11._o neither_o do_v he_o only_o cure_v they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v absent_a for_o he_o heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n which_o be_v absent_a neither_o have_v he_o himself_o only_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o also_o give_v the_o same_o gift_n unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o such_o exorcist_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n adiur_v ill_a spirit_n which_o also_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v through_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n although_o i_o read_v that_o sometime_o they_o do_v miracle_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o they_o use_v exorcism_n but_o that_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o sign_n shall_v follow_v the_o believer_n shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n 49._o luke_n 9_o 49._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o john_n see_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o wherefore_o say_v john_n we_o forbid_v he_o which_o deed_n jesus_n disallow_v many_o also_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v say_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 7._o 22._o ver._n 22._o of_o matthew_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o 18._o act._n 16._o 18._o of_o the_o act_n command_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o depart_v which_o forthwith_o be_v do_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v out_o ill_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v 16._o mat._n 17._o 16._o a_o certain_a man_n offer_v to_o they_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cure_v who_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o teach_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o therein_o prayer_n and_o that_o very_a earnest_n be_v needful_a the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o further_v by_o fast_v true_a fast_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o feign_a fast_v which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 11_o a_o great_a while_n do_v these_o gift_n of_o heal_a remain_n in_o the_o church_n expound_v how_o and_o how_o long_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_v expound_v and_o what_o time_n they_o utterlie_o cease_v it_o can_v precise_o be_v define_v and_o because_o that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o have_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o general_o speak_v as_o if_o those_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v always_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o it_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o first_o apol._n page_n 146._o write_v that_o the_o christian_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o heal_v very_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n which_o other_o enchanter_n conjurer_n &_o sacrificer_n can_v not_o perform_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o those_o man_n of_o we_o persist_v in_o their_o purpose_n neither_o only_a do_v these_o grace_n endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n but_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v they_o continue_v still_o until_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n he_o flourish_v we_o be_v accustom_v say_v he_o to_o assail_v daemon_n that_o be_v spirit_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o man_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o do_v this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v we_o drive_v out_o ill_a spirit_n without_o reward_n or_o hire_v likewise_o in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 734._o page_n he_o say_v against_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n yet_o nevertheless_o sell_v frankincense_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o altar_n smoke_v how_o can_v thou_o contemn_v it_o and_o with_o what_o constancy_n will_v thou_o exorcise_v thy_o scholar_n and_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n count_v who_o scholar_n the_o devil_n be_v count_v the_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o make_v their_o house_n a_o cell_n for_o idol_n whereby_o they_o retayled_a frankincense_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v make_v a_o perfume_n for_o they_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o adjuration_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o clergy_n man_n but_o that_o they_o happen_v even_o to_o merchant_n also_o &_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o soldier_n for_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_n page_n 454._o against_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n go_v a_o warfare_n with_o emperor_n write_v those_o which_o he_o by_o exorcism_n in_o the_o day_n time_n chase_v away_o in_o the_o night_n he_o defend_v which_o he_o therefore_o â—rote_v
be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v in_o these_o proposition_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o so_o he_o admit_v that_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o then_o say_v i_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n otherwise_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o speech_n be_v unproper_a 14_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o nature_n i_o mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v do_v thus_o argue_v against_o transubstantiation_n what_o dignity_n or_o privilege_n have_v accident_n that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o accident_n can_v remain_v why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v retain_v yea_o rather_o many_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o thence_o they_o take_v a_o similitude_n that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v very_o remain_v and_o so_o remain_v as_o one_o pass_v not_o into_o another_o who_o opinion_n we_o will_v bring_v in_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o fall_v also_o into_o a_o other_o absurdity_n for_o while_o they_o break_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o break_v there_o here_o they_o stagger_v and_o some_o have_v say_v as_o testify_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n that_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o confute_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o new_a chance_n there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o true_a break_n but_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o so_o seem_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v also_o reject_v lest_o we_o shall_v establish_v here_o a_o perpetual_a illusion_n at_o length_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accident_n which_o be_v break_v and_o when_o as_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n appoint_v a_o mathematical_a quantity_n that_o be_v a_o quantity_n separate_v from_o matter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o promptness_n of_o the_o understanding_n these_o man_n also_o divide_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o as_o the_o part_n divide_v may_v most_o manifest_o be_v see_v in_o jeremy_n we_o read_v â—9_n jere._n 11._o â—9_n let_v we_o cast_v wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n which_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n and_o they_o interpret_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o put_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n because_o through_o bread_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o us._n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v testament_n the_o transubstantiator_n take_v away_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o see_v these_o man_n take_v away_o and_o only_o leave_v a_o figure_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n so_o as_o no_o sound_a thing_n remain_v the_o very_a which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o allege_a by_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v melchizedeck_n 18_o gen._n 14._o 18_o who_o bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o figure_n whereof_o be_v not_o by_o these_o man_n observe_v when_o they_o remove_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o shewbread_n 15_o again_o we_o will_v bring_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o baptism_n a_o little_a before_o we_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o water_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v now_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_v be_v baptize_v baptism_n the_o change_n of_o we_o in_o baptism_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o lie_v away_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v again_o beget_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n imagine_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o generation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n whereby_o a_o new_a substance_n be_v get_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o nichodemus_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o while_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o a_o new_a generation_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n already_o bring_v forth_o and_o well_o in_o year_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n but_o and_o if_o we_o interpret_v that_o generation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o nativity_n to_o be_v spiritual_a why_o do_v we_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o transfer_v all_o thing_n unto_o spiritual_a eat_n i_o glad_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n because_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o 13._o verse_n 13._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chap._n knit_v they_o together_o sacrament_n how_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v all_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v with_o one_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o mystical_a body_n because_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n be_v not_o absent_a see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o else_o where_o paul_n most_o plain_o say_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o that_o we_o in_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n we_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o rather_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o chapter_n write_v not_o plentiful_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v a_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v either_o serve_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n or_o they_o serve_v not_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o rite_n they_o or_o by_o those_o place_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o see_v there_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o new_a receive_n and_o to_o imagine_v a_o carnal_a eat_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o come_v some_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n than_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v that_o twice_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n through_o faith_n afterward_o by_o their_o carnal_a eat_n which_o they_o have_v never_o prove_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v up_o their_o own_o way_n so_o as_o they_o can_v true_o cite_v those_o testimony_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o while_o they_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o the_o capernaite_n be_v capernaâ—…s_n the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaâ—…s_n even_o they_o also_o revolue_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o cogitation_n christ_n straight_o way_n revoke_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 36._o joh._n 6._o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v 62._o verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o these_o man_n say_v
belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n of_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o affect_v and_o property_n of_o the_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o action_n and_o how_o quality_n and_o action_n do_v differ_v in_o themselves_o all_o man_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o action_n the_o same_o author_n show_v in_o define_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o choose_v &_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o further_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will_n agree_v unto_o that_o which_o undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v self_n power_n &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v free_a election_n for_o that_o require_v consultation_n which_o note_v a_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n furthermore_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o aristotle_n the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v occupy_v about_o the_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n beside_o this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v belong_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o we_o but_o the_o will_n be_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o we_o as_o when_o we_o will_v one_o wrestler_n to_o overcome_v another_o &_o a_o ship_n to_o hold_v his_o right_a course_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o will_n but_o not_o to_o choose_v for_o the_o will_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n will_v sometime_o thing_n unpossible_a as_o not_o to_o die_v but_o election_n be_v occupy_v only_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v more_o large_o see_v it_o not_o only_o agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o general_a word_n of_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v grant_v it_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o extant_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o conclude_v and_o prove_v see_v these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o i_o may_v right_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o other_o be_v there_o find_v neither_o have_v i_o alone_o affirm_v this_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n but_o oecolampadius_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a and_o very_o friendly_a to_o our_o church_n of_o tigurie_n write_v this_o upon_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 19_o esai_n 1_o 19_o when_o he_o intreat_v of_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v harken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v this_o place_n the_o pelagian_o and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o father_n abuse_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o free_a will_n say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a therefore_o our_o choice_n be_v free_a and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o draw_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o jeremie_n the_o 21._o 8._o jerem._n 21_o 8._o chapter_n behold_v i_o lie_v before_o you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o eccl._n 15_o 18._o deu._n 30_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o deuteronomie_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v true_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o name_n to_o say_v that_o voluntas_fw-la that_o be_v will_n and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la free_a choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n power_n which_o name_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o contend_v we_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o use_v those_o name_n since_o charity_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o little_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o willing_a sort_n both_o sin_n and_o do_v well_o but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v derogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o man_n than_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v lament_v for_o this_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o barbarous_a servitude_n for_o god_n make_v good_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o they_o be_v true_o free_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o who_o be_v more_o right_o say_v to_o further_a than_o to_o take_v away_o the_o will_n who_o worthiness_n the_o apostle_n commend_v say_v 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o the_o better_a be_v our_o work_n as_o they_o more_o pure_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o in_o good_a thing_n not_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o endeavour_n come_v elsewhere_o but_o from_o god_n and_o straight_o after_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n unto_o we_o be_v only_o confusion_n due_a but_o shall_v thou_o not_o most_o true_o say_v that_o those_o be_v servant_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n whither_o soever_o their_o sensuality_n lead_v they_o o_o miserable_a freedom_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v leave_v we_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v turn_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o why_o do_v we_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n who_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n 34._o verse_n 34._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o even_o he_o that_o say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a he_o it_o be_v that_o stir_v the_o will_n in_o we_o and_o work_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o such_o be_v we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n after_o that_o adam_n sin_v as_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o wax_v slothful_a and_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o whereas_o not_o to_o will_n be_v by_o itself_o a_o damnable_a thing_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v and_o there_o also_o make_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a who_o word_n we_o contemn_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o sentence_n do_v also_o jeremie_n teach_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n be_v you_o convert_v &_o i_o will_v turn_v etc._n etc._n 19_o jere._n 15_o 19_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o do_v augustine_n judge_v say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n and_o that_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o free_a choice_n may_v be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o it_o a_o freedom_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o also_o account_n will_v not_o to_o be_v free_a except_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n will_n it_o be_v also_o assure_v which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o these_o word_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n 8_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v and_o teach_v among_o the_o philosopher_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o perhaps_o the_o memory_n not_o that_o they_o there_o place_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o a_o four_o or_o five_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o will_n but_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n liberum_fw-la and_o arbitrium_fw-la be_v latin_a word_n i_o never_o call_v it_o
willing_a but_o this_o wrong_n turn_v he_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v as_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 22._o chapter_n but_o more_o large_o in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o second_o question_n where_o he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o word_n also_o if_o thou_o diligent_o mark_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o seem_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o have_v speak_v this_o because_o we_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o will_v but_o also_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n work_v you_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a and_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o work_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o even_o that_o same_o good_a will_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o if_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n alone_o suffice_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o live_v justly_o and_o right_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v add_v yet_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o will_v in_o vain_a unless_o god_n take_v mercy_n of_o us._n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o god_n take_v mercy_n in_o vain_a unless_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o if_o god_n take_v mercy_n we_o also_o be_v willing_a since_o unto_o the_o same_o mercy_n belong_v our_o willingness_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o work_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n for_o if_o we_o demand_v whether_o a_o good_a will_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o any_o man_n dare_v deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n to_o simplicianus_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o call_n be_v so_o effectual_a a_o worker_n of_o a_o good_a will_n as_o every_o one_o be_v call_v do_v follow_v it_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a 16._o matt._n 10_o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v do_v not_o consequent_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v be_v put_v in_o his_o will_n it_o may_v right_o also_o be_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o caller_n suffice_v not_o except_o a_o obedience_n do_v follow_v but_o perhaps_o they_o which_o be_v call_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o consent_n yet_o be_v call_v after_o another_o manner_n may_v consent_v so_o as_o that_o say_n also_o be_v true_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o although_o many_o be_v call_v after_o one_o manner_n yet_o because_o all_o be_v not_o affect_v after_o one_o sort_n they_o only_o can_v follow_v their_o call_n which_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o to_o take_v the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v be_v no_o less_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o in_o such_o sort_n call_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o which_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o to_o other_o doubtless_o the_o call_n come_v but_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o thereby_o they_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o become_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o same_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v but_o not_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o likewise_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n if_o he_o in_o vain_a take_v mercy_n man_n be_v unwilling_a forsomuch_o as_o if_o he_o will_v also_o take_v mercy_n of_o they_o he_o may_v in_o such_o sort_n call_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o they_o that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o understand_v and_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o those_o choose_n be_v call_v fit_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o be_v temper_v together_o for_o their_o call_n be_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o although_o they_o be_v call_v again_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n that_o although_o he_o call_v many_o yet_o he_o take_v mercy_n of_o they_o only_o who_o he_o so_o call_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o any_o man_n say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o god_n take_v not_o mercy_n upon_o any_o in_o vain_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n he_o so_o call_v as_o he_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o caller_n here_o will_v some_o say_v why_o be_v not_o esau_n so_o call_v as_o he_o will_v obey_v for_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n move_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v or_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n 25._o luke_n 2_o 25._o simeon_n beléeve_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o a_o young_a infant_n know_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o he_o nathaniel_z at_o one_o sentence_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o 48._o john_n 1_o 48._o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o tree_n i_o see_v thou_o answer_v master_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o thing_n a_o good_a while_n after_o because_o peter_n confess_v 18._o matt._n 16_o 18._o he_o deserve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o that_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o câ—na_n of_o galilee_n 11._o john_n 2_o 11._o which_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n his_o disciple_n beléeve_v in_o he_o christ_n by_o speak_v stir_v up_o many_o unto_o faith_n many_o beléeve_v not_o no_o not_o when_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o the_o disciple_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n stagger_v and_o yet_o the_o thief_n then_o beléeve_v when_o he_o see_v he_o not_o his_o better_a in_o work_n but_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n one_o also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v credit_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o livelie_a member_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o green_a wound_n many_o of_o that_o number_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v which_o see_v he_o do_v miracle_n have_v contemn_v he_o yet_o beléeve_v the_o disciple_n which_o preach_v he_o and_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n wherefore_o since_o that_o one_o man_n be_v move_v after_o one_o sort_n unto_o faith_n but_o another_o man_n after_o another_o sort_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n speak_v after_o one_o manner_n do_v move_v and_o speak_v after_o another_o manner_n do_v not_o move_v and_o another_o man_n it_o may_v move_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n want_v the_o manner_n of_o call_v whereby_o esau_n also_o may_v apply_v his_o mind_n and_o join_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o faith_n wherein_o jacob_n be_v justify_v but_o and_o if_o there_o can_v likewise_o be_v so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v harden_v against_o all_o the_o way_n of_o call_v it_o be_v demand_v also_o whether_o that_o same_o hardness_n itself_o be_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o god_n forsake_v man_n by_o not_o call_v in_o such_o wise_a how_o can_v he_o be_v
while_o we_o see_v ourselves_o both_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o earnest_a penny_n or_o certain_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o feel_v of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o token_n of_o predestination_n not_o a_o cause_n thereof_o as_o providence_n so_o also_o do_v predestination_n bring_v in_o no_o constraint_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n will_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o less_o variance_n at_o this_o day_n than_o be_v in_o old_a time_n betwixt_o the_o trojan_n and_o grecian_n for_o helen_n and_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o mass_n will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o have_v a_o double_a respect_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n they_o endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v these_o two_o thing_n for_o there_o the_o mass-priest_n as_o they_o themselves_o with_o full_a mouth_n testify_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o alone_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v offer_v unto_o god_n before_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o other_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o error_n &_o superstition_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o opinion_n gratulatorie_a two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o gratulatorie_a we_o must_v bréefelie_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o just_a method_n of_o a_o treatise_n we_o will_v divide_v it_o call_v the_o one_o propitiatory_a the_o other_o thanksgiving_a or_o as_o the_o grecian_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v conclude_v under_o a_o certain_a common_a and_o general_a definition_n sacrifice_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o we_o say_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n in_o which_o we_o offer_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o have_v add_v that_o particle_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v by_o the_o godly_a nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v require_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o do_v we_o observe_v when_o we_o will_v present_v any_o man_n with_o a_o gift_n for_o honour_n sake_n we_o special_o learn_v to_o know_v with_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v most_o delight_v but_o between_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o gratulatorie_a this_o difference_n we_o note_v that_o we_o say_v a_o propitiatory_a have_v power_n to_o pacify_v god_n be_v angry_a and_o to_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n gratulatorie_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_a have_v not_o this_o power_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o favour_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v give_v thanks_o as_o well_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v as_o also_o for_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n which_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o daily_a to_o obtain_v and_o this_o division_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 1._o levit._fw-la 1._o for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n have_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o burn_v offering_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v god_n merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o whereof_o they_o right_o gather_v this_o first_o member_n of_o our_o division_n moreover_o they_o have_v peace_n offering_n for_o they_o offer_v first_o fruit_n ten_o and_o many_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a wherefore_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v offer_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o by_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v he_o well_o please_v and_o merciful_a also_o that_o he_o can_v of_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o he_o say_v he_o do_v offer_v or_o as_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v it_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v show_v we_o shall_v see_v whether_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o determine_v to_o show_v we_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o wherein_o we_o know_v our_o adversary_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o free_o grant_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v i_o will_v define_v a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o work_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o god_n exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o outward_a sign_n add_v thereunto_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v for_o two_o thing_n do_v a_o sacrament_n contain_v first_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v and_o offer_v of_o god_n secondlie_o it_o have_v the_o outward_a element_n whereby_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v between_o give_v and_o receive_v because_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v and_o bring_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n except_o we_o will_v that_o to_o give_v and_o to_o receive_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o neither_o shall_v this_o shift_n vantage_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v her_o name_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v unto_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o sign_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v up_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o every_o day_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o be_v demand_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o if_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o similitude_n the_o sign_n oftentimes_o take_v even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v these_o thing_n have_v they_o be_v accustom_v to_o object_n for_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o do_v i_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v gain_v nothing_o under_o this_o pretence_n because_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n may_v be_v call_v but_o what_o proper_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v indeed_o for_o augustine_n which_o be_v cite_v do_v not_o grant_v this_o name_n but_o by_o translation_n or_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n offer_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o offer_v he_o again_o otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n howbeit_o here_o also_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o allege_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o
man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o prayer_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n come_v we_o beseech_v thou_o at_o the_o length_n o_o heavenly_a father_n &_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o thy_o christian_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n that_o they_o forsake_v idol_n and_o superstition_n may_v convert_v to_o thou_o alone_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_o &_o sincere_o serve_v honour_a &_o call_v upon_o and_o suffer_v thou_o no_o long_o the_o honour_n which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o to_o be_v impious_o and_o lewdlie_o give_v unto_o bread_n wine_n image_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n thy_o holy_a name_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v with_o reproach_n the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o gospel_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o pollute_v enough_o &_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o have_v man_n abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o thy_o son_n supper_n unto_o most_o unpure_a idolatry_n stop_v at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n these_o fury_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mad_a and_o do_v most_o miserable_o overthrow_v themselves_o let_v they_o not_o any_o long_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o shameless_o and_o desperate_o upon_o every_o hill_n under_o every_o tree_n in_o all_o high_a way_n street_n temple_n and_o chapel_n commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o defile_v thy_o holy_a religion_n unless_o thou_o o_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n do_v rid_v and_o turn_v away_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o cleanse_v again_o of_o thy_o church_n help_v o_o god_n help_v thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n confirm_v this_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o desire_a end_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o church_n any_o public_a and_o open_a place_n for_o thy_o truth_n come_v quick_o and_o hasten_v thy_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n turn_v away_o so_o shameful_a contumely_n from_o thy_o holy_a supper_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o incredible_a mercy_n and_o singular_a goodness_n have_v institute_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n which_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o which_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n commend_v and_o extol_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o further_o because_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o those_o excellent_a thing_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o our_o default_n therefore_o must_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v either_o profit_n we_o more_o or_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n wherefore_o he_o that_o most_o of_o all_o love_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o have_v often_o command_v we_o by_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o without_o cease_v bear_n in_o mind_n the_o wonder_a act_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o not_o only_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profit_n but_o he_o also_o command_v straitlie_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n among_o they_o 8._o exod._n 20._o 8._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o remember_v he_o command_v those_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o freedom_n to_o show_v continual_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n 26._o exod._n 12._o 1._o &_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n may_v be_v help_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o take_v order_n to_o renew_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o at_o any_o time_n his_o church_n shall_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n esa_n 53._o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o provide_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 26._o matt._n 26._o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a now_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a benefit_n which_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v oblivion_n to_o blot_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o happen_v the_o yearly_a revolution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v since_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v persuade_v i_o to_o expound_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o can_v his_o infinite_a love_n whereby_o he_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o lest_o my_o speech_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o heap_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v either_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a course_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o confusion_n we_o must_v choose_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o steadfast_a lodestone_n may_v direct_v both_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n and_o i_o in_o my_o speak_n and_o this_o we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 5._o phil._n 2._o 5._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n may_v further_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o prayer_n they_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v by_o taste_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o sweetness_n by_o sight_n do_v try_v their_o clearness_n they_o diligent_o examine_v their_o weight_n and_o final_o they_o mark_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v even_o so_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a heed_n take_v we_o must_v see_v with_o what_o mind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o remember_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o the_o two_o plague_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v contention_n and_o vainglory_n the_o two_o root_n of_o they_o submission_n and_o
the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o seasonable_a help_n and_o sound_a consolation_n will_v so_o at_o the_o length_n be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o both_o you_o may_v be_v in_o better_a health_n of_o body_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o you_o be_v press_v beyond_o your_o power_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n do_v fare_v so_o ill_o although_o i_o judge_v before_o hand_n that_o thing_n will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o perceive_v now_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o bear_v the_o sway_n into_o who_o hand_n if_o the_o chief_a ruler_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o fall_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v other_o perhaps_o do_v marvel_n at_o the_o queen_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o for_o i_o never_o perceive_v hitherto_o any_o token_n of_o her_o godliness_n towards_o sincere_a religion_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o new_a in_o the_o king_n of_o navarra_n that_o he_o which_o appear_v before_o to_o favour_n with_o a_o full_a spirit_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v himself_o now_o when_o most_o need_n be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v defend_v and_o promote_v his_o own_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o defendor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o your_o city_n also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o fail_v the_o faithful_a in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o since_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o omit_v this_o towards_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v now_o begin_v with_o you_o howbeit_o since_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o help_v we_o do_v assist_v your_o state_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o we_o mistrust_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v hear_v i_o have_v salute_v bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o name_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n wish_v you_o very_o much_o health_n as_o for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o you_o have_v commend_v in_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v willing_o gratify_v all_o the_o way_n i_o can_v i_o pray_v you_o commend_v i_o hearty_o to_o your_o fellow_n minister_n and_o especial_o master_n viret_n and_o master_n beza_n for_o who_o sake_n letius_n give_v i_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o college_n which_o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o also_o give_v god_n great_a thanks_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v happy_o prosper_v that_o which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v true_o i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n have_v write_v now_o unto_o beza_n save_v that_o the_o carrier_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n fare_v you_o well_o most_o love_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n from_o zurick_n the_o 16._o of_o september_n to_o theodore_n beza_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o receive_v by_o one_o himmanuell_n the_o book_n which_o you_o deliver_v he_o for_o i_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o us._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o gift_n aswell_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o i_o now_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o silent_o shut_v up_o in_o ourselves_o our_o good_a will_n which_o we_o have_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o shall_v hereafter_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o our_o mutual_a letter_n and_o salutation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o true_o you_o begin_v this_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a kind_n of_o conjunction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v in_o i_o this_o therefore_o do_v i_o receive_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o these_o few_o line_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v whereby_o i_o may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o this_o happy_a stile_n of_o writing_n this_o abundance_n of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n which_o excellent_a gift_n no_o doubt_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v you_o they_o diligent_o when_o they_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o your_o year_n be_v in_o state_n to_o do_v the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a enough_o of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v many_o word_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o be_v that_o i_o &_o as_o i_o think_v together_o with_o i_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o many_o as_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o singular_a thanks_n for_o the_o labour_n which_o you_o take_v in_o writing_n and_o even_o this_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o spur_n unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o great_a force_n and_o the_o strong_a camp_n you_o prepare_v against_o they_o god_n long_o preserve_v you_o safe_a among_o we_o and_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v happy_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n viretus_fw-la and_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o happy_a end_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 18._o of_o november_n 1554._o unto_o theodore_n beza_n i_o be_o assure_v right_a worthy_a sir_n &_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o look_v i_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v answer_v your_o two_o learned_a and_o courteous_a letter_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o i_o lack_v trusty_a and_o sure_a carrier_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o every_o man_n now_o at_o length_n i_o do_v write_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o this_o my_o slackness_n see_v it_o have_v not_o happen_v either_o because_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o your_o letter_n or_o for_o that_o i_o esteem_v you_o but_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o love_v you_o but_o coldlie_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v may_v be_v straightway_o carry_v whither_o i_o appoint_v church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v retain_v pure_a in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o teach_v which_o because_o we_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o both_o of_o we_o do_v wish_v it_o gréeve_v i_o very_o sore_o zanchus_fw-la and_o i_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n give_v we_o of_o god_n have_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o part_n but_o aswell_o by_o teach_v as_o dispute_v have_v plain_o and_o open_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o cause_n i_o write_v not_o because_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o general_o so_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o whereas_o you_o for_o make_v of_o the_o matter_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o it_o be_v withstand_v have_v determine_v among_o man_n so_o to_o declare_v it_o as_o you_o may_v also_o in_o certain_a paint_a table_n set_v it_o before_o man_n eye_n explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a i_o both_o commend_v and_o very_a well_o allow_v thereof_o as_o for_o my_o counsel_n which_o you_o of_o your_o gentle_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n of_o mind_n do_v require_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o shall_v need_v i_o may_v not_o give_v the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o description_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o by_o samson_n a_o englishman_n for_o although_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o compendious_a division_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diligent_o observe_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o teach_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o perfect_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n while_o there_o be_v not_o add_v some_o exposition_n nor_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scrpture_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v of_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v circumspect_o devise_v &_o diligent_o comprise_v of_o you_o wherefore_o i_o not_o only_o counsel_v you_o but_o i_o also_o warn_v and_o desire_v
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
child_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n weep_v you_o with_o ezechias_n 3._o esa_n 38._o 3._o but_o weep_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a tear_n prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o christ_n with_o the_o sinful_a woman_n 37_o luke_n 7._o 37_o weep_v you_o bitter_o with_o peter_n with_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n 75_o mat._n 26._o 75_o cry_v you_o out_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o ninivites_fw-la 37._o jonas_n 3._o 5._o acts._n 2._o 37._o be_a you_o convert_v with_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v who_o if_o you_o spare_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o spare_v you_o for_o this_o do_v i_o promise_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o repentance_n which_o i_o lie_v before_o you_o be_v firm_a and_o effectual_a but_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o vain_a repentance_n effectual_a repentance_n feign_a and_o hypocritical_a repentance_n the_o original_a &_o mother_n thereof_o be_v of_o necessity_n true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v of_o we_o without_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o hurtful_a but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o ground_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o believe_v therefore_o if_o you_o sorrow_n if_o you_o lament_v if_o you_o bewail_v the_o fall_n that_o be_v past_a you_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o he_o reveal_v abundant_a fruit_n for_o it_o can_v be_v idle_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a behold_v therefore_o unto_o you_o the_o beginning_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o without_o just_a amendment_n but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v it_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v may_v be_v undoone_v that_o indeed_o can_v be_v undoone_v which_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o afterward_o the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o by_o your_o testimony_n you_o affirm_v whatsoever_o by_o abiur_v you_o have_v deny_v and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o if_o you_o will_v in_o that_o place_n where_o you_o commit_v the_o crime_n bold_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v err_v &_o will_v by_o a_o livelie_a contradiction_n testify_v that_o you_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o abjuration_n show_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o remedy_n require_v fortitude_n constancy_n and_o a_o singular_a valiantness_n of_o mind_n because_o the_o way_n be_v welnéere_o most_o certain_a unto_o martyrdom_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o suffer_v therefore_o dare_v i_o not_o require_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o let_v every_o man_n measure_v the_o strength_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o excellent_a and_o laudable_a work_n if_o he_o have_v confidence_n enough_o let_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 69_o mat._n 26._o 69_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n he_o for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n godly_a the_o renew_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v first_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o idol_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n preach_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n he_o by_o his_o blood_n give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n holy_a cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o castus_n &_o aemilius_n which_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n be_v humble_o afterward_o convert_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o fight_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o adversary_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n be_v make_v strong_a than_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_a than_o the_o flame_n confess_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a constancy_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v before_o deny_v howbeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recite_v old_a example_n some_o such_o thing_n within_o our_o age_n have_v happen_v at_o london_n in_o england_n a_o certain_a priest_n be_v overcome_v through_o cruel_a torment_n and_o long_a captivity_n do_v abjure_v the_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o his_o abjuration_n require_v his_o hand_n write_v it_o be_v give_v he_o whereupon_o the_o poor_a wretch_n go_v home_o and_o there_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v uppe_o with_o so_o great_a sorrow_n with_o such_o remorse_n and_o with_o such_o true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n as_o when_o he_o can_v enjoy_v no_o comfort_n rest_n nor_o any_o quietness_n of_o mind_n nor_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o sharp_a threat_n of_o the_o conscience_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n return_v home_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o hand_n write_v which_o he_o a_o few_o day_n before_o have_v deliver_v and_o be_v show_v he_o he_o take_v it_o violent_o and_o tear_v it_o blame_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o disloyal_a and_o notable_a a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v moreover_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o handle_v i_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n i_o say_v i_o judge_v and_o i_o affirm_v contrary_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o write_v which_o when_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o notable_o confess_v he_o be_v again_o take_v and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o burn_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o at_o the_o leastwaie_o so_o much_o valiant_a courage_n may_v happen_v to_o each_o one_o of_o you_o from_o the_o father_n eternal_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v famous_a in_o you_o and_o that_o they_o which_o through_o you_o be_v make_v the_o weak_a and_o have_v suffer_v offence_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o purpose_a journey_n but_o if_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o strength_n be_v such_o as_o have_v show_v the_o form_n of_o repentance_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o remedy_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o you_o make_v void_a your_o abjuration_n by_o your_o flight_n and_o departure_n otherwise_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o burn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o by_o repentance_n be_v extinguish_v or_o blot_v out_o while_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o selfsame_o state_n while_o there_o appear_v in_o you_o no_o signification_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v not_o you_o by_o tarry_v and_o hold_v your_o peace_n plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v depart_v you_o at_o the_o least_o way_n i_o beseech_v you_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o intolerable_a death_n for_o your_o departure_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o confession_n so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o state_n of_o your_o affair_n if_o happy_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o you_o any_o feel_v of_o godliness_n if_o any_o spark_n of_o light_n if_o any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o very_o think_v there_o be_v some_o leave_v i_o marvel_v yea_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o you_o so_o stay_v yourselves_o for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v live_v what_o quietness_n of_o mind_n you_o can_v enjoy_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o can_v pray_v nor_o what_o communication_n you_o can_v have_v one_o with_o another_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a whether_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v sweet_a and_o delectable_a unto_o you_o or_o refresh_v you_o be_v you_o not_o all_o whole_o shake_v with_o fear_n when_o you_o go_v unto_o mass_n in_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o serve_v of_o man_n and_o as_o witness_n &_o consenter_n in_o crucify_a again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o torment_n more_o bitter_a unto_o you_o than_o a_o thousand_o death_n by_o this_o one_o idolatry_n you_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o there_o
the_o spirit_n and_o with_o faith_n for_o while_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a benefit_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v thereunto_o two_o outward_a instrument_n the_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v require_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v drunken_a otherwise_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v neither_o be_v eat_v nor_o drunken_a but_o withal_o we_o deny_v that_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v gather_v or_o conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a allegorical_o be_v there_o bodily_a and_o proper_o present_a but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o faith_n he_o himself_o most_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n 47._o ver._n 35._o 47._o wherefore_o that_o evangelist_n since_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v there_o abundant_o expound_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v add_v moreover_o by_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n gather_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n since_o that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o break_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o grind_v very_o both_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n in_o their_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n do_v prudent_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o supper_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o faith_n unto_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v this_o holy_a meat_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o those_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o in_o deed_n these_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v can_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v thing_n apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n whereas_o afterward_o i_o be_o demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o presence_n which_o they_o call_v corporal_a real_a and_o substantial_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a neither_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v present_a bring_v any_o more_o profit_n commodity_n and_o advantage_n than_o we_o draw_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o heaven_n far_o dissever_v from_o us._n moreover_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o we_o by_o spirit_n grace_n merit_n and_o other_o wonderful_a fruit_n which_o be_v from_o god_n derive_v by_o they_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o by_o good_a influence_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o present_a unto_o our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o only_o they_o shall_v contain_v their_o most_o healtful_a efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v mere_a void_a of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o in_o beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o pryce_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o else_o both_o in_o the_o same_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o by_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o right_a worshipful_a sir_n i_o have_v perhaps_o for_o the_o barrainnesse_n of_o the_o stile_n not_o so_o exquisite_o as_o faithful_o expound_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o rude_a and_o uneloquent_a word_n will_v with_o a_o friendely_a mind_n cleave_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o thing_n themselves_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v even_o as_o i_o do_v very_o much_o love_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o vocation_n master_n bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o friend_n will_v i_o to_o write_v their_o hearty_a salutation_n unto_o you_o fron_n zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o may_n 1562._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o bedforde_n the_o courtesy_n of_o your_o excellent_a lordship_n have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o i_o as_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o yet_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v it_o wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o gratitude_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o permit_v wherefore_o not_o know_v else_o what_o to_o do_v i_o will_v let_v the_o matter_n rest_n and_o set_v a_o side_n the_o praise_n of_o your_o godliness_n nobility_n and_o goodness_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o favour_n help_v and_o courtesy_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o julius_n my_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o i_o account_v myself_o so_o great_o and_o effectual_o bind_v unto_o you_o as_o more_o i_o can_v be_v if_o i_o will_v and_o true_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o well_o appay_v nor_o content_a but_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o your_o honour_n courtesy_n &_o goodwill_n affirm_v that_o without_o your_o help_n favour_n and_o travel_n he_o can_v never_o have_v dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o singular_a pleasure_n unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o in_o he_o &_o in_o i_o you_o chief_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o sincere_a religion_n wherein_o how_o zealous_a you_o be_v and_o how_o fervent_o you_o love_v the_o same_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o of_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o love_n &_o honour_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o our_o almighty_a god_n take_v therein_o and_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v i_o such_o a_o offer_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v you_o
body_n 2_o 605_o b_o what_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 4_o 177_o b_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 3_o 395_o b_o 396_o a_o what_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n 110_o b_o of_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n prophesy_v by_o moses_n and_o when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o 251_o b_o easter_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o a_o offender_n then_o release_v 4_o 263_o b_o what_o the_o canon_n decree_v touch_v the_o keep_n thereof_o 4_o 55_o b_o dissension_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 3_o 255_o a_o 4_o 50_o a_o of_o watch_v in_o easter_n night_n 3_o 256_o b_o tradition_n touch_v that_o feast_n 3_o 45_o ab_fw-la observe_v in_o england_n 4_o 5_o a_o eat_v what_o scotus_n think_v it_o be_v to_o fate_n and_o how_o he_o conclude_v that_o angel_n do_v eat_v indeed_o 1_n 118_o a_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o necessity_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n 1_n 88_o ab_fw-la eclipse_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o dionysius_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 79_o b_o ed._n education_n godly_a education_n may_v happen_v unto_o bastard_n example_n of_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a education_n of_o child_n 4_o 16_o a_o what_o the_o diversity_n of_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 1_o 57_o a_o eff._n effect_n effect_n which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v follow_v of_o natural_a cause_n 1_n 79_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 1_n 175_o b_o whether_o contrary_a may_v rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n 3_o 289_o b_o excellent_a not_o but_o proceed_v of_o noble_a cause_n as_o how_o 1_n 156_o b_o noble_a cause_n may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o vile_a as_o how_o â—1_n 156_o b_o between_o cause_n and_o they_o there_o be_v a_o circuit_n and_o how_o 2_o 578_o a_o some_o be_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n 3_o 40_o b_o 41_o a_o efficient_a cause_n work_v upon_o thing_n cover_v to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n like_v to_o themselves_o in_o nature_n as_o how_o 1_n 176_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v hard_o to_o change_v 4_o 330_o a_o ¶_o look_n cause_n el._n elder_n the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o b_o elect._n the_o elect_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 232_o b_o ¶_o look_v faithful_n election_n god_n love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o work_n foreseène_fw-fr 3_o 14_o b_o 18._o all_o 19_o b_o 20_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 4_o 117_o b_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v unsearchable_a read_v 3_o 21_o b_o we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o same_o 3_o 3_o b_o why_o it_o be_v extend_v but_o to_o a_o few_o 3_o 21_o a_o temporal_a eternal_a 3_o 1_o b_o election_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v by_o lot_n 1_n 59_o a_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 1_n 60_o b_o election_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v sundry_a read_v how_o 3_o 1_o b_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n element_n element_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v 1_n 80_o b_o whethey_n shall_v continue_v always_o unappair_v 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la their_o nature_n brief_o describe_v 1_n 181_o b_o 182_o a_o elie_n the_o priest_n elie_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v so_o mild_a unto_o his_o child_n 2_o 378_o a_o ¶_o look_n parent_n elias_n the_o prophet_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n 3_o 382_o b_o 383_o ab_fw-la 384_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n 3_o 385_o a_o whether_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la 381_o a_o of_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n 3_o 384_o b_o whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v shall_v first_o come_v 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la how_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o these_o day_n 3_o 382_o b_o to_o what_o end_n enoch_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 381_o ab_fw-la whither_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 371a_o 378_o b_o 372_o b_o 373_o a_o 370._o opinion_n touch_v his_o return_n 3_o 382_o ab_fw-la whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o kill_v the_o baalite_n 2_o 386_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o 389_o a_o he_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n 4_o 319_o b_o 320_o a_o whether_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o aer_fw-la 3_o 371_o b_o elizeus_fw-la elizeus_fw-la call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 1_n 22_o b_o he_o give_v not_o naaman_n liberty_n to_o go_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v 2_o 319_o a_o how_o his_o bone_n do_v prophesy_v 1_n 22_o b_o eloquence_n a_o definition_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o augustine_n 4_o 27_o a_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 281_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 26_o b_o a_o caveat_n concern_v the_o same_o 4_o 28_o a_o the_o eloquence_n of_o paul_n 4_o 27_o a_o em._n ember_n day_n why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v 3_o 251_o b_o ¶_o look_v fast_o and_o lent_n empusae_n of_o the_o empusae_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devilish_a delusion_n 1_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n emulation_n of_o emulation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereof_o it_o spring_v 2_o 417_o a_o it_o have_v hope_n join_v with_o it_o 2_o 417_o b_o reckon_v among_o laudable_a affect_n 2_o 417_o b_o betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o in_o thing_n good_a &_o bad_a and_o how_o it_o degenerate_v into_o envy_n two_o 417_o b_o en._n end_n the_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n end_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_n 5_o a_o the_o end_n of_o celestial_a body_n 1_n 6_o a_o of_o fortitude_n 1_n two_o a_o of_o pprophecy_n 1_o 28_o b_o of_o temperancy_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o philosophy_n &_o christian_a godliness_n 1_o 17_o a_o of_o wisdom_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o justice_n 1_o 1_o b_o of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 381_o b_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 1a_o 2_o a_o of_o humane_a thing_n manifold_a 1_n 4_o a_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n end_n be_v take_v 1_n 5_o a_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 1_n 5_o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o the_o second_o and_o why_o 1_o 8b_n what_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o end_n 2_o 574a_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n riches_n be_v the_o end_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 5_o a_o how_o art_n be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n 1_o 3_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_n and_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a end_n whereto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n 1_o 6_o b_o some_o certain_a end_n set_v before_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o why_o 1_o two_o b_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o one_o end_n be_v better_a than_o another_o 1_o 4_o a_o there_o be_v the_o end_n where_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v finish_v as_o how_o 1_o two_o b_o 3_o a_o whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n 1_n 5_o b_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 9a_n why_o some_o have_v think_v good_a and_o end_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o 2b_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o 1_n two_o b_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v conclude_v thereby_o 1_n 179_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o 5_o b_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o 5_o b_o ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n end_v the_o excellency_n of_o end_v and_o faculty_n be_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1_o 8a_n what_o order_n the_o end_v of_o christian_a action_n have_v 1_n 8_o b_o diversity_n of_o end_v in_o humane_a thing_n and_o some_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o
flame_n with_o extreme_a pain_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o all_o these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n must_v be_v understand_v metaphoricallie_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v this_o blessing_n to_o wit_n as_o well_o spiritual_a felicity_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o also_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o thing_n temporal_a which_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o secret_a treasure_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o also_o he_o provide_v that_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o apt_a word_n and_o by_o figure_n most_o effectual_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o teach_v 31_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubt_v end_n in_o gen_n 15._o towards_o the_o end_n whether_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o christ_n have_v any_o right_n in_o this_o league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v utterlie_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o the_o league_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o now_o be_v they_o by_o supposition_n stranger_n from_o the_o same_o further_o in_o this_o league_n be_v consider_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a rite_n the_o which_o be_v now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n abolish_v although_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n retain_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v unto_o this_o covenant_n nay_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v they_o be_v against_o it_o because_o they_o gainsay_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o covenant_n unto_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o â—_o rom._n 3_o â—_o which_o paul_n do_v grant_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a wonder_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bible_n be_v keep_v among_o they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o disannul_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v as_o yet_o adorn_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n furthermore_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o verse_n 25._o prophesi_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o call_v they_o enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o belove_a because_o of_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o christ_n this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v that_o generation_n be_v not_o yet_o cléerlie_o take_v away_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n continual_o call_v some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v more_o full_o call_v they_o again_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o same_o good_a olive_n tree_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o graff_v again_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v in_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v more_o near_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o stock_n be_v more_o near_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_a sorrowful_a for_o their_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o father_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 2_o and_o 4._o the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n the_o testament_n and_o the_o promise_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o in_o act_n perteine_a to_o the_o league_n but_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o of_o their_o stock_n be_v to_o be_v adopt_v into_o that_o league_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o kindred_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nation_n as_o it_o have_v the_o old_a father_n apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o particular_o for_o every_o jew_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o obstinate_a 30._o in_o rom._n 11_o verse_n 30._o 32_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o easy_o help_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v one_o another_o another_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v help_v one_o another_o therefore_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o good_a end_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o envy_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n endure_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n they_o as_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a and_o gréevous_a captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o understand_v all_o thing_n corruptlie_o doubtless_o no_o ancient_a trojan_n lombard_n hun_n or_o vandal_n have_v so_o hold_v still_o their_o own_o as_o they_o can_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a life_n and_o religion_n and_o can_v show_v their_o original_n &_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o true_a writing_n and_o be_v everywhere_a disperse_v as_o they_o be_v can_v nevertheless_o keep_v their_o own_o ordinance_n which_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o so_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a commodity_n book_n the_o jew_n be_v witness_n of_o out_o book_n since_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o book_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o authentical_a and_o that_o do_v augustine_n also_o note_n for_o unless_o that_o people_n be_v yet_o still_o remain_v the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o our_o own_o invent_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o adam_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prophet_n so_o as_o they_o be_v doubtless_o all_o this_o while_n perpetuallie_o preserve_v of_o god_n for_o some_o salvation_n to_o come_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n undoubted_o 18._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o vers_n 18._o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o many_o way_n god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o proper_o and_o special_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o although_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v because_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o touch_v inward_a matter_n be_v particular_a as_o to_o beget_v to_o inspire_v to_o proceed_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n be_v inseparable_a then_o will_v thou_o say_v wherefore_o be_v the_o son_n only_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n itself_o christ_n alone_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o that_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n but_o with_o the_o
rest_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v sacrament_n what_o the_o latin_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n signify_v a_o bond_n which_o pass_v between_o man_n by_o a_o oath_n wherefore_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v sacramento_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la contendere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o a_o man_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la that_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o a_o man_n take_v when_o he_o go_v to_o warfare_n and_o perhaps_o these_o our_o mystery_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o god_n bind_v himself_o with_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n seal_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bind_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o general_n the_o treatise_n now_o be_v not_o of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n now_o than_o we_o treat_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n general_o whereby_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o be_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n for_o after_o that_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n 2_o now_o because_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o will_v add_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v most_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n be_v what_o a_o sign_n be_v and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n which_o beside_o the_o form_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n bring_v some_o other_o thing_n into_o our_o knowledge_n sign_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o sign_n as_o augustine_n write_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o natural_a sign_n and_o a_o sign_n give_v smoke_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n a_o natural_a sign_n of_o rain_n but_o a_o sign_n give_v and_o devise_v at_o our_o own_o will_n be_v diverse_a as_o letter_n word_n gesture_n beck_n and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o these_o sign_n may_v pertain_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v either_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 20._o hebr._n 9_o 4._o thing_n signify_v be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o sundry_a time_n gen._n 9_o 20._o manna_n &_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v keep_v signify_v thing_n past_a for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o certain_a monument_n of_o thing_n past_a other_o sign_n betoken_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 36._o jud._n 6._o 36._o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n the_o king_n 8._o esa_n 38._o 8._o go_v backward_o 28._o exod._n 28._o sometime_o thing_n present_a be_v signify_v as_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o ornament_n of_o magistrate_n &_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n our_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n not_o in_o deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o pertain_v to_o many_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o note_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v perceive_v either_o by_o sight_n or_o feel_v or_o smell_v or_o taste_v howbeit_o the_o matter_n themselves_o do_v make_v demonstration_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n past_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v represent_v in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v present_o embrace_v and_o so_o be_v the_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o mortification_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o us._n by_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o sign_n we_o account_v sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o definition_n out_o of_o paul_n 11._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 4._o 11._o namely_o to_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sealing_n up_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o a_o man_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a promise_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v save_v we_o and_o make_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v by_o diverse_a outward_a sign_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o 10_o gen._n 17._o 10_o chapter_n where_o circumcision_n be_v give_v whereby_o be_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n 33._o jere._n 31._o 33._o the_o sum_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jeremie_n also_o testify_v as_o touch_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o beléever_n but_o also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o their_o god_n and_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o his_o people_n thing_n sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 3_o that_o also_o we_o will_v allow_v which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o outward_a sign_n which_o the_o schoolman_n count_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v chief_o express_v by_o the_o word_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o sign_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o form_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o otherwise_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o outward_a element_n shall_v together_o therewithal_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a signify_v some_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v keep_v some_o analogy_n that_o be_v proportion_n and_o conveniency_n for_o if_o sign_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v sign_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o this_o conformity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v a_o diversity_n between_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o signify_v which_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o teach_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n signify_v a_o diversity_n to_o be_v keep_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o his_o three_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n whereby_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 7_o many_o time_n be_v thing_n speak_v of_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n a_o place_n one_o of_o the_o 1._o john_n 5._o 7_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n agree_v in_o no_o case_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v manifest_o show_v for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_v blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o say_v he_o be_v one_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o indeed_o be_v not_o one_o as_o they_o use_v to_o
most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o no_o feign_a nor_o fantastical_a nor_o imaginative_a nor_o bare_a figurative_a body_n but_o thy_o true_a real_a substantial_a yea_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o term_n thy_o corporal_a natural_a and_o carnal_a body_n be_v there_o present_a 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o see_v thou_o have_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v deliver_v or_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n whether_o the_o element_n be_v change_v or_o whether_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a speak_v be_v transubstantiate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n dâ—…th_v not_o teach_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o say_v if_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v it_o god_n forbid_v 12_o john_n 16_o 12_o many_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v 6._o john_n 6._o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o say_v this_n be_v my_o body_n he_o teach_v it_o yet_o somewhat_o obscure_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v touch_v because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n he_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v his_o office_n teach_v the_o church_n teach_v the_o counsel_n teach_v the_o father_n all_o truth_n wherefore_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o he_o overcom_v and_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n howbeit_o since_o there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o happy_a a_o wit_n of_o so_o firm_a a_o memory_n of_o so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a utterance_n but_o be_v easy_o disquiet_v either_o with_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o with_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o authority_n or_o with_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n otherwise_o most_o true_a i_o desire_v pardon_n of_o you_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a commissioner_n and_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o you_o if_o perhaps_o i_o utter_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n disagréeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o we_o may_v happy_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o with_o joint_a prayer_n call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n say_v together_o after_o this_o manner_n come_v holy_a spirit_n replenish_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a one_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v o_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o most_o famous_a doctor_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n partly_o for_o my_o own_o instruction_n partly_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o yesterday_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v assoil_v and_o partly_o that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v i_o will_v run_v over_o two_o or_o three_o authority_n which_o yesterday_o you_o bring_v forth_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n that_o the_o similitude_n do_v agree_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o secret_a liâ—…g_n hide_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o humanity_n and_o as_o a_o soul_n reasonable_a be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o body_n so_o under_o the_o sacrament_n be_v secret_o hide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v hold_v likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o athanasius_n say_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n reasonable_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o flesh_n by_o death_n gelasius_n who_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o part_n gelasius_n to_o gelasius_n favore_v nestorius_n neither_o do_v it_o well_o conclude_v in_o part_n he_o be_v no_o nestorian_a therefore_o he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o assure_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o this_o heresy_n he_o may_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o he_o expound_v himself_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n dardanum_n to_o augustine_n add_v dardanum_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v augustine_n use_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n under_o this_o word_n substance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n testify_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v to_o dardanus_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o only_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n prosperi_n to_o augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n you_o allege_v moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bréefelie_o augustine_n mind_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v without_o doubt_n remain_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o theodoretus_n albeit_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n and_o that_o in_o cyrill_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o nestorius_n he_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o other_o of_o the_o father_n be_v who_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v they_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n we_o refuse_v not_o theodoretus_n but_o we_o admit_v he_o theodoretus_n to_o theodoretus_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o many_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n of_o the_o father_n origin_n to_o origin_n i_o gaunt_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o origin_n have_v upon_o the_o 15._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o fragment_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o material_a thing_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o interprete_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n stick_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v without_o faith_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n it_o profit_v not_o but_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o add_v when_o his_o comfortable_a grace_n through_o our_o depart_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n ireneus_fw-la to_o ireneus_fw-la be_v change_v into_o ash_n irenaeus_n you_o say_v call_v it_o bread_n and_o indeed_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_a bread_n howbeit_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o creature_n go_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o in_o that_o say_v he_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o